Quantcast
Channel: 人和書 ( Men and Books)
Viewing all 6916 articles
Browse latest View live

Carl Jung - Face to Face. MEMORIES, DREAMS, REFLECTIONS/ Man and His Symbles/The Essential Jung/The Basic Writings of C. G. Jung

$
0
0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?t=105&v=FPGMWF7kU_8

Carl Jung - Face to Face

John Freeman interviews Carl Gustav Jung, the most famous living psychologist, at his home in Zürich. We learn about Jung's early life, including the moment in his eleventh year when he realized he was an individual consciousness. Jung speaks about his friendship with Sigmund Freud, and explains why the friendship could not last. Jung is asked about his belief in God, and Jung can only respond that there is no belief: he knows. And, he says, he knows - knows, not believes - that death is not an end. Finally, Jung forecasts what he thinks will happen to mankind and describes what man needs to survive.
  • Music

    • "Panic Over" by Iain Woods (iTunes)


Carl Jung 作品集英文漢文我都有許多本
1974-75年我在東海大學圖書館讀到他與朋友合著的 人類及其象徵英文精裝本頗受震憾.1978年在英國不忘補充一本. 可惜這本書後來也流失了.....

Man and His Symbols

books.google.com.tw/books?isbn=0307800555
Illustrated throughout with revealing images, this is the first and only work in which the world-famous Swiss psychologist explains to the layperson his enormously influential theory of symbolism as revealed in dreams.



前幾年買過The Portable Jung
Front Cover
Viking Press, 1983 - Psychoanalysis - 659 pages

The Basic Writings of C. G. Jung (Modern Library) Hardcover

7 customer reviews
  • Series: Modern Library
  • Hardcover: 736 pages
  • Publisher: Modern Library (October 26, 1993)
  • Language: English



In exploring the manifestations of human spiritual experience both in the imaginative activities of the individual and in the formation of mythologies and of religious symbolism in various cultures, C. G. Jung laid the groundwork for a psychology of the spirit. The excerpts here illuminate the concept of the unconscious, the central pillar of his work, and display ample evidence of the spontaneous spiritual and religious activities of the human mind. This compact volume will serve as an ideal introduction to Jung's basic concepts.

Part I of this book, "On the Nature and Functioning of the Psyche," contains material from four works: "Symbols of Transformation,""On the Nature of the Psyche,""The Relations between the Ego and the Unconscious," and "Psychological Types." Also included in Part I are "Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious" and "Psychological Aspects of the Mother Archetype."
Part II, "On Pathology and Therapy," includes "On the Nature of Dreams,""On the Pathogenesis of Schizophrenia," and selections from "Psychology of the Transference." In Part III appear "Introduction to the Religious and Psychological Problems of Alchemy" and two sections of "Psychology and Religion."
Part IV, called "On Human Development," consists of the essay "Marriage as a Psychological Relationship."




2013.11.13 許達然老師贈這本

The Essential Jung: Selected Writings Introduced by Anthony Storr

Front Cover
Princeton University Press, 1999 - Psychology - 447 pages
This volume presents the essentials of Jung's thought in his own words. To familiarize readers with the ideas for which Jung is best known, the British psychiatrist and writer Anthony Storr has selected extracts from Jung's writings that pinpoint his many original contributions and relate the development of his thought to his biography. Dr. Storr has prefaced each extract with explanatory notes. These notes link the extracts, and with Dr. Storr's introduction, they show the progress and coherence of Jung's ideas, including such concepts as the collective unconscious, the archetypes, introversion and extroversion, individuation, and Jung's view of integration as the goal of the development of the personality.



容格 (Jung, C. G.(Carl Gustav), 1875-1961)



這MEMORIES, DREAMS, REFLECTIONS是本很令人深省的回憶錄
書名: 榮格自傳 : 回憶.夢.省思 / 榮格(C.G. Jung)原著; 劉國彬,楊德友合譯

臺北市 : 張老師, 1997[民86]






本書是分析心理學大師榮格豐富的畢生回憶錄榮格說:「我的一生是一個潛意識充分發揮的故事……」這種罕有旅程的誠摯傳記記錄他終生無止盡的困惑、疑沮與不 快樂完成了一本深具思想史意義的獨特自傳。「生命就像以根莖來延續生命的植物,真正的生命是看不見、深藏於根莖的;露出地面的部分生命,只能延續一個夏 季,然後凋謝。然而,我從未失去的是埋藏於內心深處的潛意識,它持續地在永恆的流動中生存;我的夢境、各種幻覺猶如火紅的岩漿,於是,我欲加工的生命在其 中被賦予了形狀。」——榮格





Full text of "Memories Dreams Reflections"

- [ 翻譯此頁 ]:9 113219 MEMORIES, DREAMS, REFLECTIONS by C. G.Jung RECORDED AND EDITED BY Aniela Jaffe TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY Richard and Clara Winston REVISED ...

Roger D. Fisher, ‘Getting to Yes’ "哈佛談判術"或"原則談判法"等

$
0
0

  1. BATNA is a term coined by Roger Fisher and William Ury in their 1981 bestseller, Getting to Yes: Negotiating Without Giving In.[1] It stands for "Best ALTERNATIVE TO a negotiated agreement."
  2. Best Alternative to a Negotiated Agreement (BATNA ...

    www.beyondintractability.org/essay/batna



熟悉談判理論的專家都知道,任何一項談判如果有強大的「BATNA」(談判以外的最佳替代方案)支撐,談判地位就強,最後達成協議的條件也會有利於己。反之沒有「BATNA」 (談判以外的最佳替代方案)支撐,有時連談判都難以進行。

例如在「王牌對王牌」(the negotiator)這部曾被negotiation journal選為談判經典電影中,警方的談判專家克里斯˙賽比(凱文史貝西飾)和太太吵架後,他想說服把自己關在浴室的太太,以及霸著電話不放的女兒,卻完全沒有著力點。
所以他說:「我可以說服歹徒放下炸彈走出大樓,但卻說服不了太太和女兒」。他太太神回一句:「因為這次沒人拿槍在背後支援你」,這句對白點出談判的要害:『沒有BATNA就沒有談判力,甚至無法談判』。
所以專業的談判團隊,在正式進入談判之前,都會極盡所能的強化自己的BATNA;或弱化對手的BATNA。
國防力量正是政治談判最有力的BATNA,解放軍對台灣的針對性演練,正是在強化其對台政治談判的BATNA;而要和台灣進行「消除敵對狀態」、「建立軍事信心機制」的談判,皆屬弱化台灣政治談判BATNA的謀略作為。
台灣國防經過陳水扁的縮短役期、馬英九的全募兵制,以及2001年原已購買到手的8艘潛艦在馬英九、蘇起等人帶頭搞藍、綠惡鬥下泡湯後,我們政治談判的BATNA已所剩無幾。


1980年代是英語企管書晉升全世界暢銷書的時代。
老兵一個個說"後會有期"。

‘Getting to Yes’ 又稱為"哈佛談判術"或"原則談判法"等,有漢譯本。

Roger D. Fisher, Expert at ‘Getting to Yes,’ Dies at 90


Harvard Law School
Prof. Roger D. Fisher often told his students, “Peace is not a piece of paper, but a way of dealing with conflict when it arises.”

Roger D. Fisher, a Harvard law professor who was a co-author of the 1981 best seller “Getting to Yes: Negotiating Agreement Without Giving In” and whose expertise in resolving conflicts led to a role in drafting the Camp David accords between Egypt and Israel and in ending apartheid in South Africa, died on Saturday in Hanover, N.H. He was 90.
The cause was complications of dementia, his son Elliott said.
Over his career, Professor Fisher eagerly brought his optimistic can-do brand of problem solving to a broad array of conflicts across the globe, from the hostage crisis in Iran to the civil war in El Salvador. His emphasis was always on addressing the mutual interests of the disputing parties instead of what separated them. As he would tell his students, “Peace is not a piece of paper, but a way of dealing with conflict when it arises.”
It did not matter to Professor Fisher whether the warring parties reached out to him or not; he would assume they needed his help. “Most of the time he was not invited. He would invite himself,” Elliott Fisher said. “Our sense growing up was that he would read the newspaper and think, ‘Oh, shoot, there is something to fix.’ ”
For example, when a rebel group took hostages at the Japanese Embassy in Lima, Peru, in 1997, his son recalled, Professor Fisher found a way to contact the president of Peru, Alberto Fujimori, and gave him suggestions for how to dampen the sense of crisis, including restoration of the power and water in the embassy. This strategy won the freedom of the majority of the hostages. In the end, however, Peruvian forces stormed the embassy, killing all 14 of the rebels and rescuing all but one of the 72 remaining hostages.
Professor Fisher is credited with helping initiate the summit meeting between the Soviet leader Mikhail S. Gorbachev and President Ronald Reagan in 1985, convincing Reagan staff members that just meeting to brainstorm and build relations was more important than settling a specific agenda.
In 1979, Secretary of State Cyrus R. Vance went to Professor Fisher’s house on Martha’s Vineyard before the meeting at Camp David that would lead to a peace agreement between Egypt and Israel. Professor Fisher suggested to Mr. Vance the “single negotiating text” method that was used to bring the parties together, said Bruce M. Patton, who wrote “Getting to Yes” with Professor Fisher and worked on many diplomatic projects with him. The strategy involved having President Jimmy Carter alone be responsible for writing solutions and letting the other leaders shape the treaty through a back-and-forth critiquing process.
In 1991 in South Africa, Professor Fisher and former students led workshops with both the Afrikaner cabinet and the African National Congress negotiating committee leading into talks to end apartheid and to establish a new constitution.
His upbeat approach to some of the world’s most intractable problems led some critics to assert that he was unrealistic. But Mr. Patton said Professor Fisher recognized and relished the “complexity and irrationality” of the situations he addressed.
Although Professor Fisher mostly worked behind the scenes, he did create and moderate a series on public television called “The Advocates.” A court-style program that took on one policy issue at a time and examined it in detail from different perspectives, it ran for several years on PBS and won a Peabody Award.
“Getting to Yes,” which he wrote with Mr. Patton and William Ury, has sold millions of copies and been translated into 36 languages, and has been used by leaders in business and government. Professor Fisher also wrote other books and co-founded the Harvard Negotiation Project, which teaches conflict resolution skills to students and to international parties in the midst of a dispute.
Roger Dummer Fisher was born May 28, 1922, in Winnetka, Ill. His mother, Katharine Dummer Fisher, had relatives who had ridden the law circuit with Abraham Lincoln; his father, William T. Fisher, a lawyer, was the son of Walter L. Fisher, secretary of the interior in the Taft administration.
On the eve of World War II, Professor Fisher attended Harvard University. Upon graduating he volunteered for the Army, where he served from 1942 to 1946 doing weather reconnaissance in both the North Atlantic and Pacific theaters. Four of his eight college roommates died in combat; that, as well as seeing the aftermath of battle, persuaded him to dedicate his life to helping avoid war.
After graduating from Harvard Law School in 1948, he served on the Marshall Plan staff and as assistant to the solicitor general in the Eisenhower administration before joining the Harvard law faculty in 1960.
In addition to his son Elliott, Professor Fisher is survived by another son, Peter; two brothers, John and Frank; and five grandchildren. His wife of 62 years, the former Caroline Speer, died two years ago.
Professor Fisher stayed active in advising diplomats until about seven years ago, when illness made him too weak. His constant advocacy was a force many of his friends found comforting.
His family recalled that when Professor Fisher celebrated his 80th birthday, his colleague John Kenneth Galbraith toasted him by saying, “Whenever I thought, ‘Someone should do something about this,’ it eased my conscience to learn that Roger was already working on it.”

愛德華‧威爾森文集及Naturalist By "E. O." Wilson 回憶錄《大自然的獵人:博物學家威爾森》

$
0
0


Edward Osborne "E. O.Wilson FMLS[1] (born June 10, 1929) is an American biologist, researcher (sociobiologybiodiversityisland biogeography), theorist (consiliencebiophilia), naturalist (conservationist) and author. His biological specialty ismyrmecology, the study of ants, on which he is considered to be the world's leading expert.[2][3]
Wilson is known for his scientific career, his role as "the father of sociobiology" and "the father of biodiversity",[4] his environmental advocacy, and his secular-humanist anddeist ideas pertaining to religious and ethical matters.[5] Among his greatest contributions to ecological theory is the theory of island biogeography, which he developed in collaboration with the mathematical ecologist Robert MacArthur, and which is seen as the foundation of the development of conservation area design, as well as the unified neutral theory of biodiversity of Stephen Hubbell.
Wilson is (2014) the Pellegrino University Research Professor, Emeritus in Entomology for the Department of Organismic and Evolutionary Biology at Harvard University, a lecturer at Duke University,[6] and a Fellow of the Committee for Skeptical Inquiry. He is a Humanist Laureate of the International Academy of Humanism.[7][8] He is a two-time winner of the Pulitzer Prize for General Non-Fiction and a New York Times bestseller for The Social Conquest of Earth,[9] Letters to a Young Scientist,[9] and The Meaning of Human Existence.


主な著書[編集]




Anthill: A Novel, April 2010, W. W. Norton & Company, Inc 《蟻丘之歌》邱思華譯,台中 :晨星出版社

--------

Naturalist By "E. O." Wilson 回憶錄 (66歲,2015年86歲)《大自然的獵人:博物學家威爾森》----1997年,天下文化出版社的極盛年,初刷7000本,482頁,定價才380元。喜歡擅改原書名,也是其作風。金恆鑣先生的導讀《獨具慧眼的田野生物學家 》很可一讀。

有哪位諾貝爾桂冠級的科學家,拿過報導文學的最高榮譽「普立茲」獎,而且還拿了兩次?誰擁有「社會生物學之父」、「生物多樣性之父」的雙料尊稱?誰能號稱全球研究螞蟻的泰斗?有誰能坐著邊聽老師講課、邊捉蒼蠅,平均每分鐘活捉一隻?
答案的是E.O.Wilson
「演化生物學」是他命名的;「生物地理學」在他手中發揚光大;把人類視為社會性動物的「社會生物學」則由他開門立派,招來眾人踢館;威爾森還竭力推動攸關生態保育的「生物多樣性」理念,後來則成為地球高峰會的主旨;而「親生命性」概念的提出,更是威爾森急欲為保育倫理打下的恆久基石。
本書是威爾森的「六十六自述」,充滿濃郁的散文韻味、自然野趣、機敏和深刻思想。「獵人」這回出手,依然不同凡響,《紐約時報書評》1994好書的榮銜,當之無愧!

目錄

  • 導讀 獨具慧眼的田野生物學家 金恆鑣
  • 作者序 大自然,她不斷變化著
  • 第一部 南方之晨
    • 第一章 天堂海灘
    • 第二章 把小男孩托給我們
    • 第三章 角落裡的亮光
    • 第四章 神奇的小天地
    • 第五章 盡我職責
    • 第六章 阿拉巴馬之夢
    • 第七章 獵人
    • 第八章 南方再見
    • 第九章 前進熱帶
  • 第二部 說故事的人
    • 第十章 南太平洋巡禮
    • 第十一章 未知事物的形態
    • 第十二章 分子大戰
    • 第十三章 麥克亞瑟與地理生態學
    • 第十四章 佛羅里達珊瑚群島實驗
    • 第十五章 螞蟻
    • 第十六章 投效社會生物學
    • 第十七章 社會生物學大論戰
    • 第十八章 親切繽紛的生命
  • 附錄 延伸閱讀

"The world's most evolved biologist."
28分鐘

E O Wilson has been described as the "world's most evolved biologist" and even as "the heir to Darwin". He's a passionate naturalist and an absolute world authority on ants. Over his long career he's described 450 new species of ants.

Known to many as the founding father of socio-biology, E O Wilson is a big hitter in the world of evolutionary theory. But, recently he's criticised what's popularly known as The Selfish Gene theory of evolution that he once worked so hard to promote (and that now underpins the mainstream view on evolution).

A twice Pulitzer prize winning author of more than 20 books, he's also an extremely active campaigner for the preservation of the planet's bio-diversity: he says, "destroying rainforest for economic gain is like burning a Renaissance painting to cook a meal".

Leonard Sidney Woolf/ Virginia Woolf 作品及論述、a BBC radio broadcast from 1937:/ Virginia Woolf Icon/ The Cambridge Companion to Virginia Woolf

$
0
0



Happy birthday, Virginia Woolf! Listen to the only known surviving recording of Virginia Woolf, part of a BBC radio broadcast from 1937:http://bit.ly/1utro6A



What follows is the only known surviving recording of Virginia Woolf, part of a BBC radio broadcast from 1937. The talk is titled “Craftsmanship.”
THEPARISREVIEW.ORG|由 TIERRA INNOVATION 上傳




聯合報╱鍾文音/文】

2014.01.27 03:24 am
倫敦大城市,蘊含吳爾芙的寫作靈光。

鍾文音/攝影


記住我們共同走過的歲月,記住愛,記住時光。        ──維吉尼亞吉‧吳爾芙
你自己曾寫過這樣的一句話,現在看來,像是在為你的生命終點作詮釋:「或許多少年之後才能夠感受得到當時的一個舉動是多麼的驚天動地。」
比如我自己在二十幾歲時,突然有天醒來,告訴自己要離開島嶼,要到遙遠的國度,要開始新的生活。那個國度也是一座巨大的島,一座巨大的船艙,擠滿青春與不想老去的人。
曼哈頓聳立的是高樓大廈切割成的峽谷,人如蟻螻是風光。
這於小個體是驚天動地之舉,是青春燃盡,才能體悟到的。
即使只是活一天都是非常非常危險的,一剎那的失心瘋,都會墜向深淵。
但你在精神癲危時刻仍不忘和時光一起逆行,並給予他人歡樂與愛。
時時刻刻,吳爾芙,你啟發了後來的許多寫作者。
你那具有夢想家氣質的側臉,迷濛出世卻又極為入世。對自我與小說美學實驗的探視,瞬間捕捉流逝的心靈。
小說時間與真實時間,意識流流過精神的荒土,灌溉成一座奇花異草似的濕地,小說是人類前進的莽原,在歧路中探索,匍匐,為精神莽原的探勘傷痕累累而在所不惜。
戰將如是,你也是,刀刀劈進精神荒地,小說的荊棘重重,尤其你的年代,對女作家尤其是天方夜譚。
你經歷了19世紀末與二戰期間,看著大英帝國。1941年3月28日,你走入隱士之屋附近的河流,你跳入勿思河(River Ouse)。
你太瘦了,因此撿了許多石頭放在口袋以增加重量,好讓身體不會因為太輕而浮上來。
一個會游泳者,如何在河裡拒絕求生的本能反應?你不再盡情感受這沒有答案的人生。
「壯闊的心靈,卻落入令人窒息的凡間。筆端和命運對奕,到頭來卻難免成為一個輸家。」但我以為你不是輸家,就生命某種程度而言你是,但就書寫而言,你不是。
烽火來臨,慕尼黑已然淪陷,你最愛的城市倫敦也勢將難逃德軍戰火的魔掌,你不想活在那樣的煙硝瀰漫的火光之中。
恐懼的想像往往是癲狂的養分,你害怕癲狂至自己都不認識自己,你知道會有那麼一天,因為過去的經驗告訴你,這一波比之前都強大。以前病發時,你不認得自己 寫的文字了,而你逐漸老去,深知這波強大激流襲擊,將連自己都失去。那自己將被徹底隔離,隔絕在自己的世界之外,你要自己出航,比這一天走得更快,寧可投 入河神懷抱,以更激烈的荒涼方式讓自己不被俘虜。
幻想可以寫作治病,以為寫作能忘卻前塵,相信文學是忽略生活最為愉悅的方式。你說只要能寫作就是快樂。實驗各種小說的可能,一種不像小說的小說,一種哲學 不被戲劇與情節化的小說。以寫作剖析自我與扣問人生的獨白小說,以小說來疏離自我人生,小說有各種可能,各種可能都是小說。
創作猶如一趟旅程,創作成為致力完成自己的舟渡,一個發現之鑰。
寫作猶如縱走黑暗邊境,悠長緩慢,好似永遠踩不到底,但忽焉竟在筆中成形了。小說能比個人真實活過的人生更加真實,但也可能更加虛妄。
作品被完成時是如此地神祕,在文學的邊界,在人生的邊界,明亮與黑暗交織命運的房間。寫作猶如探勘,一個鑿光者。偉大的小說家都有個地獄,入地獄卻開出天堂之花。
慌走在靈魂的岐路花園

吳爾芙的塑像立在倫敦公園,寫作者的憑弔聖地。
鍾文音/攝影
起 先你在少女時,生命的經驗是不愉悅的,你的兩個哥哥曾冒犯你,而他們並不知道那是一種身體與性的逾越。同時依戀母親的你,卻在十三歲時體驗到死亡,死神總 是帶走所愛,你第一次精神崩潰,腦中的精密儀器如琉璃,透明繽紛,卻不堪一擊。但琉璃粉碎仍可提煉成不同的形狀,本質還是你(╱妳)。 然而另一面的你也是頑強的,精密儀器如精工,摧毀的只是架構,只要重新組合,就可以重回你原初的本我。之後,你幾乎年年與死神交戰,時勝時敗,努力幾十 年,方自動繳械。接受河神的盛宴,以肉體供養天地。你長期以河海作為象徵,接著是將自己變成小說的實體經驗。海洋是人類最初爬行自陸地的子宮母體,時刻相 續的海浪也象徵著某種質量不變的永恆,浪是宇宙的心跳節拍,生命最後有如你的作品《海浪》,敘事完全走入內心,一種心理的寫實或者不寫實,總之不再受現實 外在的細節綑綁。你也不再受軀殼的束縛,航進冰冷之海的苦痛想必深烈,但你知道撐不過這一回。
繁複的低音暗自響徹整座如交響樂的海域,奇特的音波總是難以被聽見。
你曾經用「魚鰭」在寧靜遼闊的海洋上升起如蝶翅的象徵,帶著那樣亙古以來的孤獨寂寥,寂靜的殘敗,與死亡的搏鬥,神祕而哀愁。
你有如海域裡最獨特的鯨魚聲音,聽來如鬼魂,也像低音號鳴奏。
據說這神祕聲音來自一隻名為52赫茲的鯨魚,其歌聲太獨特了,獨特到只有牠自己才聽得見,獨一無二,因此找不到伴。
當然你一生都有朋友與夫為伴,但你心深處明白人最後都是孤獨的化身。52赫茲鯨魚是人的孤獨隱喻,每個人的終站都將化為52赫茲鯨魚,人生春色凋零,春色比肉身先一步涉入冥河。
你也有如是希臘的泰瑞希阿斯(Tiresias),一位流浪的盲人先知,具有著兩性的生活跨越經驗,雖失去性別,卻沒有更自由,盲人先知茫茫遊走繁華荒原。
有多少回了,你面對自己的精神生死交關,或者你目睹他人肉體的生死交關,太多回了。
年輕時當你面對折磨父親的病魔時,你曾經這麼想著:「死神能否加快點腳步呢?」那時你才二十二歲第二次面對至親和死神鏖戰,你目擊著死亡本身。
表面看起來冰冷,一旦遇到所愛,內裡卻是如熔岩的炙燙。
父親過世,你和家人搬遷到南威爾斯。
那是一座介於大海與沙原之間的寂寥荒地,你常在懸崖處眺望,沉思未來。
源於這段漫長的徒步生活,未來要書寫的材料也逐漸在你的腦海浮現。
你寫著日記,一直保有這個習慣。
在你和姊姊還沒參加布倫斯伯里(Bloomsbury)團體之前,你們去了義大利旅行。
在旅行裡,你觀看人的興致大過於看教堂,這也是寫小說者的奇異之眼。
在歐洲旅行時,到了巴黎,你和姊姊遇到克里夫‧貝爾,他帶你們還去參觀了雕塑家羅丹的畫室。
然而回到英國後,你卻瘋了一整個夏天。
你陷在複雜的生命低潮,現實逐漸成了遙遠不可捉摸的狀態。
瘋狂的夏天,每個人都在等待你的康復。瘋狂的生命風景永遠值得描述。這段無法書寫的時間,卻成為你往後不斷創作的生命基底,創傷若能轉化,就能成為生命的豐收。
失眠頭痛暈眩心悸……厭食,討厭人……你試圖自殺,所幸1904年五月到八月,三個月裡的關鍵性時間,你獲得了護士與專門神經科及家人的妥善照顧。
家人把你送到約克郡學院,因為那家學院的校長是你的表親,一來你可以療養,二來和其表親的妻子也就是校長夫人一起共度學校生活。在這段療養期間,你漸漸好 轉,除了參加這些夫人們的茶會和教會活動外,在許多你不喜歡的學院場合時,你則到學校鄰近的高原荒地裡漫遊。在岩石間遊走,感受風的刺骨,荒煙蔓草的風 土,品味閃過的靈光詩語。
同時學院的氛圍也讓你不斷地自我粹練與琢磨書寫的技藝,為當一名職業作家的入門作進階的練習,為日後你的文學實驗創立新的敘事聲音。
私密的札記跳躍為社會的觀察者,書評的鑑賞者。
對於創作胚胎,你就像母親守候著未出生的嬰兒般,將現世風光轉化為奇魅書寫,你高昂的心性催發你的創造力,不斷鍛鍊與超越自我的窠臼。
這段時間是繁花盛開的金色年華,尤其從瘋狂的黑暗之谷步出後,你更明白生命不可浪擲。
陰暗與燦亮的兩端,你都歷歷行經,感知這世界的幽微。
你甚至去倫敦為高齡窮人所設的莫利學院參與教學課程,熱情地教著寫作與文學等,甚至為學生寫課程大綱,但在教學上你的熱忱卻被學生們打敗,你發現你賣力地教導著寫作與文學課程,但學生關心的卻和你不同。
你賣力地講著文藝復興,學生卻只關心旅館有沒有跳蚤(這讓我想到我自己,賣力地講著旅途的文學遭逢,學生卻問我旅途有無豔遇?)。
於是後來你轉向文學沙龍的周四聚會,沙龍是藝術聚會,不同創作媒材的藝術家以藝術議題為討論的聚會,即後來聞名英國的布倫斯貝利團體,將女性主義、社會主義和和平主義發揮影響力的一個重要文學藝術集社。
你關心的女性是和你同一階層的女性,期盼有能力的女性竭盡自己的成就來發揮社會影響力。
你的愛
是我唯一能確認的
生之悲苦,從生提煉死魂,你凝視死,早在十三歲時,就進而參與了死亡事件簿。你從神智清明到癲瘋狀態的見證者雷納德描述過那駭人模樣,你先是厭食,接著拒 絕進食,抑鬱環繞不去,被罪惡感與絕望情緒淹沒,接著轉為興奮無明且又有如一頭失控野獸的狀態。你會對來照料你的護士行為粗暴,動粗相向,因為她們都在腦 海裡形成幻影,身旁人變成惡魔。接著你會一直說話,從能夠被理解的字詞,逐漸進入分裂斷裂的無意識與不連貫字詞。
癲瘋者從地獄歸來的報信之語。
瘋狂之後,就像迷霧散去,你逐漸清醒,不僅記得泰半的經歷,且能進入理性的秩序思考。在你五十多年的生命裡,接二連三的瘋癲都沒有擊潰你,即使你曾經航進死神的懷抱,但所幸死神都把你隔離在外。
你走過第一次世界大戰,但沒能走過二戰。1941年,你度不過去了。如果過去的瘋癲是大風大浪,那麼這回即將襲擊你神智的將是海嘯,你知道你躲不過去,而你不想連累雷納德,你感到這一生虧欠太多了。
於是你寫好遺書,將之放在入門處。
你寫給雷納德:「假使有任何人能夠救我,那一定是你,即使我已然分崩離析,但你的愛仍是我唯一能確認的,我不再繼續毀壞你的時光了。我以為我們共聚的時光,就是兩個人所能達到最快樂的時光。」
小說曾寫過的話,成了自己預寫的墓誌銘:「置身於祢的懷抱,我依然不為所動,不受祢的宰制,死神!」
逝者善舞,舞出人間的絕美字海,憂鬱的藍海。我在你的故居前,低迴再三,想要獲點繆思靈光,期盼潛進這片海洋但卻不被吞噬。但有這種可能嗎?還是我不過是 個媚俗者,只想迷幻而不想癲狂,只想要取得好的部分,卻忘了好壞是一體的。我不知道,在你的故居,我只看見逝者善舞,一種從荒原舞踏出的繁美,那就是以精 神奮戰所寫下的作品,如你。
【2014/01/27 聯合報】@ http://udn.com/

全文網址: 憂傷向誰傾訴 | 聯副‧創作 | 閱讀藝文 | 聯合新聞網 
@[113977738612372:274:Leonard Woolf] was born on this day in 1880. In Sowing (1960), the first volume of his autobiography, Woolf describes his first glimpse of eighteen-year-old Virginia Stephen, accompanied by her sister, Vanessa:    "I first saw them one summer afternoon in Thoby's rooms; in white dresses and large hats, with parasols in their hands. Their beauty literally took one's breath away.... They were at that time, at least upon the surface, the most Victorian of Victorian young ladies, and today what that meant it is almost impossible to believe or even remember.... Virginia and Vanessa were also very silent and to any superficial observer they might have seemed demure ... [but] the observant observer would have noticed at the back of the two Miss Stephens' eyes a look which would have warned him to be cautious, a look which belied the demureness, a look of great intelligence, hypercritical, sarcastic, satirical." Source: http://ow.ly/r9mnF
Leonard Woolf was born on this day in 1880. In Sowing (1960), the first volume of his autobiography, Woolf describes his first glimpse of eighteen-year-old Virginia Stephen, accompanied by her sister, Vanessa: "I first saw them one summer afternoon in Thoby's rooms; in white dresses and large hats, with parasols in their hands. Their beauty literally took one's breath away.... They were at that time, at least upon the surface, the most Victorian of Victorian young ladies, and today what that meant it is almost impossible to believe or even remember.... Virginia and Vanessa were also very silent and to any superficial observer they might have seemed demure ... [but] the observant observer would have noticed at the back of the two Miss Stephens' eyes a look which would have warned him to be cautious, a look which belied the demureness, a look of great intelligence, hypercritical, sarcastic, satirical." Source: http://ow.ly/r9mnF





英國名人: 可以在病房開party…..LeonardSidney Woolf (1880 – 1969) was an English political theorist, author, publisher and civil servant, and husband of author Virginia Woolf. 此人一生也很精彩:五本回憶錄: Sowing (19600, Growing (1961), Beginning Again (1964), Downhill all the Way (1967), The journey not the arrival matters: an autobiography of the years 1939–1969. London: Hogarth Press.

Leonard and Virginia Woolf's 17th-century country retreat
Nestled in the heart of rural Sussex, Monk’s House is a tranquil 17th-century weatherboarded cottage inhabited by Leonard and the novelist Virginia Woolf from 1919 until Leonards death in 1969.

Virginia Woolf 的相片。
Virginia Woolf 的相片。
Virginia Woolf 的相片。

Christopher Ondaatje (Michael Ondaatje's older brother), is the author of Woolf in Ceylon (2005), an account of Leonard Woolf’s eleven years working on the island in the British Civil Service, the job which he gave up to marry Virginia Stephen.
"Anyone can be a barbarian; it requires a terrible effort to remain a civilized man."
--Leonard Woolf

Christopher Ondaatje (Michael Ondaatje's older brother), is the author of Woolf in Ceylon (2005), an account of Leonard Woolf’s eleven years working on the island in the British Civil Service, the job which he gave up to marry Virginia Stephen.   "Anyone can be a barbarian; it requires a terrible effort to remain a civilized man." --Leonard Woolf



書海的煩惱。近一周,稍忙,不過書如時光般,不饒人,所以累積的「待翻書」,又已數十本。有照片或插圖的書,我會先翻讀,它們多半很有意思,不過它們多半不像王鼎鈞回憶錄《關山奪路略圖》般清楚
譬如說,Oxford World Classics 叢書的Virginia Woolf 的兩篇散文/文論: A Room of One’s Own 以及Three Guineas (這本作者花十年思考和研讀的結晶,此版本有幾張全是男人的精美裝飾圖:某將軍;某使者報信隊;某大學教授行列;某法官;某主教。…….




自己的房子張秀亞譯台北:純文學1973  -----這本後來有張秀亞的定譯本

 2011年台大外文系的某篇博士論文是"德勒之論吳爾夫VW的諸房間" (憑我的記憶 待確定)
VW"一間自己的房間"裏 有許多關於"真實"的論述
譬如說某段的末頭: " (真實)就是 往昔的歲月與我們的愛憎所留下的東西"





The Cambridge Companion to Virginia Woolf

The Cambridge Companion to Virginia Woolf - Google 圖書結果

Susan Sellers - 2010 - Literary Criticism - 304 頁

A revised and fully updated edition, featuring five new chapters reflecting recent scholarship on

论小说与小说家

論小說與小說家 聯經版 1990論小說與小說家譯者: 瞿世鏡作者: (英)弗吉尼亞·伍爾夫ISBN: 9787532725090頁數: 394定價: 19.7出版社: 上海譯文出版社裝幀: 平裝出版年: 2000-12-1簡介 · · · · · ·弗吉尼亞·伍爾夫不僅是意識流小說的代表作家,她在小說理論研究上也頗有建樹。本書收集了她的十多篇論文,分別論述作者對奧斯丁、愛略特、康拉德,哈代,勞倫斯,福斯特等人作品的看法。從中可以看出作者的一些文學論點,如時代變遷論,人物中心論,主觀真實論,突破傳統框子論等,以及她的批評方式,如印象式,透視式,開放式等。尤其是在《一間自己的房間》中,作者以幽默譏諷的筆墨, 挾擊了當時男性對女性作家的性別歧視,被認為是一篇文學界的女權宣言。譯者瞿世鏡教授是中國知史的伍爾夫研究專家,其研究成果曾多次獲獎。目錄 · · · · · ·譯者前言普通讀者論現代小說論簡·奧斯丁《簡·愛》與《呼嘯山莊》論喬治·愛略特婦女與小說一間自己的房間論笛福論約瑟夫·康拉德論托馬斯·哈代的小說論喬治·梅瑞狄斯的小說論戴·赫·勞倫斯論愛·摩·福斯特的小說俄國人的觀點論美國小說論心理小說家對於現代文學的印象貝內特先生與布朗夫人狹窄的藝術之橋評《小說解剖學》小說的藝術弗吉尼亞·伍爾夫的小說理論後記----

The Principal Works of Virginia Woolf (1882-1941)
http://www.virginiawoolfsociety.co.uk/vw_res.principal.htm

A37, A39 COLLECTED ESSAYS: VOLUMES 1-4 1966-1967
(ed. by Leonard Woolf) A reprinting and re-ordering of the essays in A8, A18, A27, A29, A30, and A34.

A generalisation of th

VirginiaWoolf

The Common Reader

The Russian Point of View

http://ebooks.adelaide.edu.au/w/woolf/virginia/w91c/chapter16.html
is kind will, of course, even if it has some degree of truth when applied to the body of literature, be changed profoundly when a writer of genius sets to work on it. At once other questions arise. It is seen that an “attitude” is not simple; it is highly complex. Men reft of their coats and their manners, stunned by a railway accident, say hard things, harsh things, unpleasant things, difficult things, even if they say them with the abandonment and simplicity which catastrophe has bred in them. Our first impressions of Tchekov are not of simplicity but of bewilderment. What is the point of it, and why does he make a story out of this? we ask as we read story after story. A man falls in love with a married woman, and they part and meet, and in the end are left talking about their position and by what means they can be free from “this intolerable bondage”.
“‘How? How?’ he asked, clutching his head. . . . And it seemed as though in a little while the solution would be found and then a new and splendid life would begin.” That is the end. A postman drives a student to the station and all the way the student tries to make the postman talk, but he remains silent. Suddenly the postman says unexpectedly, “It’s against the regulations to take any one with the post”. And he walks up and down the platform with a look of anger on his face. “With whom was he angry? Was it with people, with poverty, with the autumn nights?” Again, that story ends.
But is it the end, we ask? We have rather the feeling that we have overrun our signals; or it is as if a tune had stopped short without the expected chords to close it. These stories are inconclusive, we say, and proceed to frame a criticism based upon the assumption that stories ought to conclude in a way that we recognise. In so doing, we raise the question of our own fitness as readers. Where the tune is familiar and the end emphatic — lovers united, villains discomfited, intrigues exposed — as it is in most Victorian fiction, we can scarcely go wrong, but where the tune is unfamiliar and the end a note of interrogation or merely the information that they went on talking, as it is in Tchekov, we need a very daring and alert sense of literature to make us hear the tune, and in particular those last notes which complete the harmony. Probably we have to read a great many stories before we feel, and the feeling is essential to our satisfaction, that we hold the parts together, and that Tchekov was not merely rambling disconnectedly, but struck now this note, now that with intention, in order to complete his meaning.
We have to cast about in order to discover where the emphasis in these strange stories rightly comes. Tchekov’s own words give us a lead in the right direction. “. . . such a conversation as this between us”, he says, “would have been unthinkable for our parents. At night they did not talk, but slept sound; we, our generation, sleep badly, are restless, but talk a great deal, and are always trying to settle whether we are right or not.” Our literature of social satire and psychological finesse both sprang from that restless sleep, that incessant talking; but after all, there is an enormous difference between Tchekov and Henry James, between Tchekov and Bernard Shaw. Obviously — but where does it arise? Tchekov, too, is aware of the evils and injustices of the social state; the condition of the peasants appals him, but the reformer’s zeal is not his — that is not the signal for us to stop. The mind interests him enormously; he is a most subtle and delicate analyst of human relations. But again, no; the end is not there. Is it that he is primarily interested not in the soul’s relation with other souls, but with the soul’s relation to health — with the soul’s relation to goodness? These stories are always showing us some affectation, pose, insincerity. Some woman has got into a false relation; some man has been perverted by the inhumanity of his circumstances. The soul is ill; the soul is cured; the soul is not cured. Those are the emphatic points in his stories.
Once the eye is used to these shades, half the “conclusions” of fiction fade into thin air; they show like transparences with a light behind them — gaudy, glaring, superficial. The general tidying up of the last chapter, the marriage, the death, the statement of values so sonorously trumpeted forth, so heavily underlined, become of the most rudimentary kind. Nothing is solved, we feel; nothing is rightly held together. On the other hand, the method which at first seemed so casual, inconclusive, and occupied with trifles, now appears the result of an exquisitely original and fastidious taste, choosing boldly, arranging infallibly, and controlled by an honesty for which we can find no match save among the Russians themselves. There may be no answer to these questions, but at the same time let us never manipulate the evidence so as to produce something fitting, decorous, agreeable to our vanity. This may not be the way to catch the ear of the public; after all, they are used to louder music, fiercer measures; but as the tune sounded so he has written it. In consequence, as we read these little stories about nothing at all, the horizon widens; the soul gains an astonishing sense of freedom.
In reading Tchekov we find ourselves repeating the word “soul” again and again. It sprinkles his pages. Old drunkards use it freely; “. . . you are high up in the service, beyond all reach, but haven’t real soul, my dear boy . . . there’s no strength in it”. Indeed, it is the soul that is the chief character in Russian fiction. Delicate and subtle in Tchekov, subject to an infinite number of humours and distempers, it is of greater depth and volume in Dostoevsky; it is liable to violent diseases and raging fevers, but still the predominant concern. Perhaps that is why it needs so great an effort on the part of an English reader to read The Brothers Karamazov or The Possessed a second time. The “soul” is alien to him. It is even antipathetic. It has little sense of humour and no sense of comedy. It is formless. It has slight connection with the intellect. It is confused, diffuse, tumultuous, incapable, it seems, of submitting to the control of logic or the discipline of poetry. The novels of Dostoevsky are seething whirlpools, gyrating sandstorms, waterspouts which hiss and boil and suck us in. They are composed purely and wholly of the stuff of the soul. Against our wills we are drawn in, whirled round, blinded, suffocated, and at the same time filled with a giddy rapture. Out of Shakespeare there is no more exciting reading. We open the door and find ourselves in a room full of Russian generals, the tutors of Russian generals, their step-daughters and cousins, and crowds of miscellaneous people who are all talking at the tops of their voices about their most private affairs. But where are we? Surely it is the part of a novelist to inform us whether we are in an hotel, a flat, or hired lodging. Nobody thinks of explaining. We are souls, tortured, unhappy souls, whose only business it is to talk, to reveal, to confess, to draw up at whatever rending of flesh and nerve those crabbed sins which crawl on the sand at the bottom of us. But, as we listen, our confusion slowly settles. A rope is flung to us; we catch hold of a soliloquy; holding on by the skin of our teeth, we are rushed through the water; feverishly, wildly, we rush on and on, now submerged, now in a moment of vision understanding more than we have ever understood before, and receiving such revelations as we are wont to get only from the press of life at its fullest. As we fly we pick it all up — the names of the people, their relationships, that they are staying in an hotel at Roulettenburg, that Polina is involved in an intrigue with the Marquis de Grieux — but what unimportant matters these are compared with the soul! It is the soul that matters, its passion, its tumult, its astonishing medley of beauty and vileness. And if our voices suddenly rise into shrieks of laughter, or if we are shaken by the most violent sobbing, what more natural?— it hardly calls for remark. The pace at which we are living is so tremendous that sparks must rush off our wheels as we fly. Moreover, when the speed is thus increased and the elements of the soul are seen, not separately in scenes of humour or scenes of passion as our slower English minds conceive them, but streaked, involved, inextricably confused, a new panorama of the human mind is revealed. The old divisions melt into each other. Men are at the same time villains and saints; their acts are at once beautiful and despicable. We love and we hate at the same time. There is none of that precise division between good and bad to which we are used. Often those for whom we feel most affection are the greatest criminals, and the most abject sinners move us to the strongest admiration as well as love.

伍尔芙随笔全集(共四册)

伍爾芙隨筆全集(共四冊)譯者: 石雲龍 / 劉炳善 / 李寄 / 黃梅作者: [英] 弗吉尼亞·伍爾芙ISBN: 9787500427452頁數: 2070定價: 98.00元出版社: 中國社會科學出版社裝幀: 平裝出版年: 2001-4簡介 · · · · · ·《伍爾芙隨筆全集》收錄了弗吉尼亞·伍爾芙的幾乎全部散文隨筆,按英文原本,分為以下集子:《普通讀者》(一、二)、《瞬間集》、《飛蛾之死》、《船長臨終時》、《花崗岩與彩虹》、《現代作家》、《三枚舊金幣》、《自己的一間屋》、《書和畫像》。作者簡介 · · · · · ·弗吉尼亞·伍爾芙,英國小說家、評論家、散文家。其父萊斯利·斯蒂芬爵士是英國著名學者和作家,藏書宏富,且與同代大家哈代、亨利·詹姆斯等過從甚密,伍爾芙從中獲益匪淺,卓成大家。伍爾芙的創作以小說為主,此外當屬散文。她曾為《泰晤士文學副刊》、《耶魯評論》等英美報特約撰稿,發表的隨筆、書評、人物特寫、遊記百餘萬字。相較來說,散文似乎更適合於她的思想、秉性、風格,寫來優雅高貴而又汪洋恣肆,因而有“傳統散文大師、新散文首創者”之稱,被譽為“英國散文大家中的最後一人”。目錄 · · · · · ·卷1 普能讀者(一部)普能讀者(二部)卷2 自己的一間屋瞬間集船長臨終時卷3 三枚舊金幣飛蛾之死現代作家卷4 花崗岩與彩虹書和畫像《伍爾芙隨筆全集(套裝全4冊)》按英文原本,分為以下集子:《普通讀者》(一、二)、《瞬間集》、《飛蛾之死》、《船長臨終時》 、《花崗岩與彩虹》、《現代作家》、《三枚舊金幣》、《自己的一間屋》、《書和畫像》。++++++++++

• A62 THE ESSAYS: VOLUME 1 [1986]
(ed. by Andrew McNeillie) 1904-1912.
• A63 THE ESSAYS: VOLUME 2 [1987]
(ed. by Andrew McNeillie) 1912-1918.
• A65 THE ESSAYS: VOLUME 3 [1988]
(ed. by Andrew McNeillie) 1919-1924.
•• A74 THE ESSAYS: VOLUME 4 [1994]
(ed. by Andrew McNeillie) 1925-1928.
• THE ESSAYS: VOLUME 5 [2009]
(ed. by Stuart N. Clarke) 1929-1932.

 ******

Orlando: A Biography

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
Orlando: A Biography
Portadaorlando.jpg
1st edition cover
AuthorVirginia Woolf
CountryUnited Kingdom
LanguageEnglish
PublisherHogarth Press
Publication date11 October 1928
Orlando: A Biography is an influential novel by Virginia Woolf, first published on 11 October 1928. A semi-biographical novel based in part on the life of Woolf's intimate friend Vita Sackville-West, it is generally considered one of Woolf's most accessible novels. The novel has been influential stylistically, and is considered important in literature generally, and particularly in the history of women's writing and gender studies. A film adaptation was released in 1992, starring Tilda Swinton as Orlando and Quentin Crisp as Queen Elizabeth I.

Contents

[hide]

[edit]Plot

Orlando tells the story of a young man named Orlando, born in England during the reign of Elizabeth I, who decides not to grow old. He is briefly a lover to the decrepit queen, but after her death has a brief, intense love affair with Sasha, a princess in the entourage of the Russian embassy. This episode, of love and excitement against the background of the Great Frost, is one of the best known, and is said to represent Vita Sackville-West's affair with Violet Trefusis.
Following Sasha's return to Russia, the desolate, lonely Orlando returns to writing The Oak Tree, a poem started and abandoned in his youth. This period of contemplating love and life leads him to appreciate the value of his ancestral stately home, which he proceeds to furnish lavishly and then plays host to the populace. Ennui sets in and a persistent suitor's harassment leads to Orlando's appointment by King Charles II as British ambassador to Constantinople. Orlando performs his duties well, until a night of civil unrest and murderous riots. He falls asleep for a lengthy period, resisting all efforts to rouse him. Upon awakening he finds that he has metamorphosed into a woman—the same person, with the same personality and intellect, but in a woman's body. For this reason, the now Lady Orlando covertly escapes Constantinople in the company of a Gypsy clan, adopting their way of life until its essential conflict with her upbringing leads her to head home. Only on the ship back to England, with her constraining female clothes and an incident in which a flash of her ankle nearly results in a sailor's falling to his death, does she realise the magnitude of becoming a woman; yet she concludes the overall advantages, declaring 'Praise God I'm a woman!'
Orlando becomes caught up in the life of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, holding court with the great poets (notably Alexander Pope), winning a lawsuit and marrying a sea captain. In 1928, she publishes The Oak Tree centuries after starting it, winning a prize.

[edit]Conceptual history

Apart from being, at the beginning of the book, a knightly young man, ready for adventure, Woolf's character takes little from the legendary hero Orlando of the Italian Renaissance, spoken by Ludovico Ariosto in the Orlando Furioso.
Orlando can be read as a roman à clef: the characters Orlando and Princess Sasha in the novel refer to Vita Sackville-West and Violet Trefusis respectively. The photographs printed in the illustrated editions of the text are all of the real Vita Sackville-West. Her husband, Harold Nicolson, appears in the novel as Marmaduke Bonthrop Shelmerdine. "The Oak Tree", the poem written by Orlando in the novel, refers to the poem "The Land", for which Vita had won the Hawthornden Prize in 1926. Moreover, the minor character Nick Greene, who later reappears as Sir Nicholas Greene, spouts opinions which had been uttered in real life by Logan Pearsall Smith.[1]
For historical details Woolf draws extensively from Knole and the Sackvilles, a book written (and reworked in several versions) by Sackville-West, describing the historic backgrounds of her ancestral home, Knole House in Kent. Other historical details derive from John Dryden's Essay of Dramatick Poesie. (Orlando, personified as one of Vita's ancestors — the 6th Earl of Dorset— discusses artistic topics with his contemporaries as described in that book.) Orlando is also an attractive version of a history book on the Sackvilles' noble descendants, their estates, their culture, etc; Woolf was middle-class and fascinated by the aristocracy, as embodied in Vita. (Vita also wrote about these subjects, but Woolf thought Vita had a "pen of brass").
The conventions of fiction and fantasy (e.g., fictional names and a main character who lives through many centuries) allowed Woolf to write a well-documented biography of a person living in her own age, without opening herself to criticism about controversial topics such as lesbian love. While Orlando was published in the same year as The Well of Loneliness, a novel banned in the UK for its lesbian theme, it escaped censorship because the main character appears as a man when he loves Princess Sasha.
Vita's mother, Lady Sackville, was not pleased at the writing of the novel, because she believed the story was too plain in its meaning, and she would call Woolf the "virgin wolf" henceforth. Violet Trefusis's reply would be a more conventional roman à clef (Broderie Anglaise), which loses much of its interest if the reader does not know the background, whereas Orlando remains a captivating novel, even if the reader does not know the identity of the person in the photographs in the book.
Orlando: A Biography was described as an elaborate love letter from Virginia Woolf to Vita Sackville-West (by the latter's son Nigel Nicolson); nonetheless, Woolf intended her novel as the first in a new trend, breaking the boundaries between what are traditionally seen as the fiction and non-fiction genres in literature (so the novel is not only about trans-gender, but also trans-genre, so to speak). This was not to be, however, as the book is invariably called a "novel" (while Woolf called it a "biography"), and is shelved in the "fiction" section of libraries and bookshops. Only in the last decades of the 20th century would authors again try this "tricky" cross-over genre (which differs from "romanticised" or "popularised"non-fiction, and does not necessarily have to take a roman à clef form) , e.g., Flaubert's Parrot by Julian Barnes (ISBN 0-330-28976-4).

[edit]Influence and recognition

The work has been the subject of numerous scholarly writings, including detailed treatment in multiple works on Virginia Woolf.[2] An "annotated" edition has been published to facilitate critical reading of the text.
The novel's title has also come to stand for women's writing generally in some senses, as one of the most famous works by a woman author very directly treating gender.[3] For example, a project on the history of women's writing in the British Isles was named after the book.[4]

[edit]Notes

  1. ^ M. H. Whitworth, ‘Logan Pearsall Smith and Orlando,’ Review of English Studies, 55 (2004), 598-604.
  2. ^ See, e.g., Alice van Buren, The Novels of Virginia Woolf: Fact and Vision Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1973.
  3. ^ For example: Jacqueline Harpman, "Orlanda", Paris, Grasset, 1997.
  4. ^Orlando: Women's Writing in the British Isles from the Beginnings to the Present, available at http://orlando.cambridge.org/ .

[edit]External links

*****

Virginia Woolf Icon

Virginia Woolf Icon
Bookmark and Share
Read World Wide Woolf, a web-only essay.
 373 pages | 35 halftones | 6 x 9 | © 1999
Women in Culture and Society

This is a book about "Virginia Woolf": the face that sells more postcards than any other at Britain's National Portrait Gallery, the name that Edward Albee's play linked with fear, the cultural icon so rich in meanings that it has been used to market everything from the New York Review of Books to Bass Ale. Brenda Silver analyzes Virginia Woolf's surprising visibility in both high and popular culture, showing how her image and authority have been claimed or challenged in debates about art, politics, anger, sexuality, gender, class, the canon, feminism, race, and fashion.

From Virginia Woolf's 1937 appearance on the cover of Time magazine to her current roles in theater, film, and television, Silver traces the often contradictory representations and the responses they provoke, highlighting the recurring motifs that associate Virginia Woolf with fear. By looking more closely at who is afraid and the contexts in which she is perceived to be frightening, Silver illustrates how Virginia Woolf has become the site of conflicts about cultural boundaries and legitimacy that continue to rage today.
List of Illustrations
Foreword by Catharine R. Stimpson
Preface
Acknowledgments
Introduction: The Versioning of Virginia Woolf
Part 1. Negative Encounters: The "Intellectual" Media
Prelude. Anger and Storytelling: Whose Story Counts?
Section 1. The Columbia Stories
Section 2. The New York Review of Books
Section 3. How the Greats Are Fallen
Part 2. Starring Virginia Woolf
Take 1. Production Notes
Take 2. Time: Virginia Woolf Joins the "All-Star Literary Vaudeville"
Take 3. A Writer's Diary and the "Real" Virginia Woolf
Take 4. Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf?: Virginia Woolf Becomes a Household Name
Take 5. Quentin Bell's Biography and Historical Products Inc.: Family Portraits
Take 6. Virginia Woolf's Face
Take 7. British Graffiti: Me, I'm Afraid of Virginia Woolf and Sammy and Rosie Get Laid
Take 8. Tom & Viv & Virginia & Edith & Ottoline & Vita & Carrington
Take 9. Fashion Stills
Part 3. Doubled Movements
Move 1. The Politics of Adaptation; Or, the Authentic Virginia Woolf
Move 2. The Monstrous Union of Virginia Woolf and Marilyn Monroe
Afterword: Virginia Woolf Episodes
Notes
Index


New York 《紐約雜誌》

$
0
0
New York is a bi-weekly magazine concerned with life, culture, politics, and style generally, and with a particular emphasis on New York City. Founded by Milton Glaserand Clay Felker in 1968 as a competitor to The New Yorker, it was brasher and less polite, and established itself as a cradle of New Journalism.[2] Over time, it became more national in scope, publishing many noteworthy articles on American culture by writers such as Tom WolfeJimmy BreslinNora EphronFrank Rich, and John Heilemann.
In its current incarnation under editor-in-chief Adam Moss, "The nation's best and most-imitated city magazine is often not about the city—at least not in the overcrowded, traffic-clogged, five-boroughs sense", wrote then Washington Post media critic Howard Kurtz, as the magazine has increasingly published political and cultural stories of national significance.[3]
Since its redesign and relaunch in 2004, the magazine has won more National Magazine Awards than any other publication, which includes the 2013 award for Magazine of the Year.[4] It was one of the first city magazines and one of the first dual-audience "lifestyle magazines", and its format and style have been emulated by some other American regional city publications.
In 2009, its paid and verified circulation was 408,622, with 95.8% of that coming from subscriptions. Its websites—NYmag.com, Vulture.com, The Cut, and Grub Street—receive visits from more than 14 million users per month.[5]

History[edit]

1960s[edit]

New York began life in 1963 as the Sunday-magazine supplement of the New York Herald Tribune newspaper. Edited by Clay Felker, the magazine showcased the work of several talented Tribune contributors, including Tom WolfeBarbara Goldsmith, and Jimmy Breslin.[6] Soon after the Tribune went out of business in 1966–67, Felker and his partner, Milton Glaser, purchased the rights with money loaned to them by C. Gerald Goldsmith (Barbara Goldsmith's husband at the time), and reincarnated the magazine as a stand-alone glossy. Joining them was managing editor Jack Nessel, Felker's number-two at the Herald Tribune. New York's first issue was dated April 8, 1968. Among the by-lines were many familiar names from the magazine's earlier incarnation, including Breslin, Wolfe (who wrote Tell if You're a Honk or a Wonk in the inaugural issue[7]), and George Goodman, a financial writer who wrote as "Adam Smith."
Within a year, Felker had assembled a team of contributors who would come to define the magazine's voice. Breslin became a regular, as did Gloria Steinem, who wrote the city-politics column, and Gail Sheehy. (Sheehy would eventually marry Felker, in 1984.) Harold Clurman was hired as the theater critic. Judith Crist wrote movie reviews. Alan Rich covered the classical-music scene. Barbara Goldsmith was a Founding Editor of New York magazine and the author of the widely imitated series, "The Creative Environment," in which she interviewed such subjects as Marcel BreuerI. M. PeiGeorge Balanchine, and Pablo Picasso about their creative process.Gael Greene, writing under the rubric "The Insatiable Critic," reviewed restaurants, cultivating a baroque writing style that leaned heavily on sexual metaphor.[citation needed] Woody Allen contributed a few stories for the magazine in its early years. The magazine's regional focus and innovative illustrations inspired numerous imitators across the country.[6]

之前看到紐約雜誌(New York Magazine) 這個封面就覺得太厲害了,不論從新聞角度或者設計角度,果然這封面造成轟動。
紐約雜誌一直是我很喜歡的雜誌,在紐約生活時我是紙本的忠實訂戶,現在則是ipad版訂戶,可惜知道這雜誌的朋友不太多,每次提及,大家都會問是new yorker嗎?其實這雜誌在2013年在美國被評為magazine of the year,主編也被視為超級厲害的編輯人。在七十年代時,這個雜誌就是「new jounalism」的重要基地。如今內容當然沒有紐約客這麼嚴肅,而是有吃喝玩樂流行時尚的資訊,但也有深度的文化和政治報導與評論(有點像「號外」),視覺設計也很強。
之前從港回台前,有人問我想辦什麼樣的新雜誌,我說這是一個重要參考,但當然,那會是一個超級大投資。所以這個夢想還不太可能實現....(但另外的媒體夢想有可能實現!)
又,請看原文,連結在下。

HC:http://nymag.com/thecut/2015/07/bill-cosbys-accusers-speak-out.html


美國1980、90年代當紅黑人喜劇演員比爾寇斯比(Bill...
STORM.MG



《紐約雜誌》訪問35位指控遭比爾寇斯比性侵,甚至迷姦的女性。雜誌封面是一張黑白照片,35位女性身著黑色套裝併排坐著,照片配上受害者專訪的故事。

Edgar Lawrence Doctorow’s Ragtime, obituary

$
0
0

EL Doctorow obituary

One of the most celebrated American novelists best known for his historical fiction whose books Ragtime and Billy Bathgate were turned into films
EL Doctorow in 2005. Photograph: Eamonn McCabe
 EL Doctorow in 2005. Photograph: Eamonn McCabe
Anointed “our pre-eminent lefty” among contemporary American novelists, EL Doctorow, who has died aged 84, was praised as the “epic poet” of the forgotten American left. It was praise that he did not welcome. He proved elusive when dealing with the pigeonholes crafted by reviewers, and not a few readers. In a career spanning five decades, Doctorow feared that tidy labels were a distraction. He lived contentedly within the paradoxes of his career.
He did not want to be called a political novelist. “My premise is that the language of politics can’t accommodate the complexity of fiction, which as a mode of thought is intuitive, metaphysical, mythic.” Although he wrote lovingly of the lost world of the Jewish Bronx in the 1930s, where he grew up, he rejected the idea that he was an autobiographical writer. “Every book is an act of composition,” he remarked in 1989, “and if you happen to use memories or materials from your own mind, they are like any other resource; they have to be composed. And the act of composition has no regard where the material comes from. So when it’s all done it’s all autobiographical and none of it is.”
Doctorow wrote a handful of the most influential historical novels of the past half-century, but was determined not to be known simply as a historical novelist. Praised for having “done his homework” on the American Civil war for The March(2005), he claimed that he did little research, freely inventing when the historical record seemed somehow incomplete. There is a moving letter in The March sent by the Union generalissimo William Tecumseh Sherman to a Confederate general whose son was killed in battle. But no such letter was ever written.
A poster for the film Ragtime, 1981, based on EL Doctorow's 1975 book.
Pinterest
 A poster for the film Ragtime, 1981, based on EL Doctorow’s 1975 book. Photograph: Everett/Rex Shutterstock
The titillating scene in Ragtime, his international bestseller of 1975, between the anarchist Emma Goldman and Evelyn Nesbit, Stanford White’s squeeze, was wildly out of character for Goldman, as her two-volume autobiography Living My Life made abundantly clear. Doctorow claimed that his portrait of the financier JP Morgan in Ragtime was largely based upon deep study of an Edward Steichen photograph of the formidable money man. (He may not have been fully serious on this point.) Doctorow was attracted by the idea of improving upon the historical record.
Gore Vidal received heavyweight attacks from the leading Abraham Lincoln scholars when he published Lincoln in 1984. Long lists were compiled of his scholarly misapprehensions. Vidal accepted no corrections from the professors. But at heart he sided with the professional historians against writers such as Doctorow, doubting the wisdom of playing fast and loose with the facts. “It is hardly wise, in what looks to be a factual account, to have Harry Houdini chat with Walt Whitman aboard the Titanic, or whatever. Fantasy, as such, must be clearly labelled, even for our few remaining voluntary readers.”
Austere scholars similarly deplored Simon Schama’s use of novelistic devices in Dead Certainties (Unwarranted Speculations), his playful 1991 exploration of the possibilities of “historical novellas”. In 1994 Schama wrote a notably sympathetic review of Doctorow’s The Waterworks. Doctorow felt that history was, in the end, literature. And that it was literature, “intuitive, metaphysical, mythic”, which takes us to the heart of the social reality of American life.
Doctorow grew up in New York city, the grandson of Jewish immigrants who arrived from present-day Belarus in the 1880s. His grandfather, a printer by trade, was a passionate reader of Tolstoy. Everyone in the family read, but they were poor, and books mainly came from the library. Doctorow told in many interviews the story that he was named after Edgar Allan Poe, supposedly his father’s favourite writer. Living in a flat on Eastburn Avenue in the Bronx, north of Manhattan, and with a well-to-do uncle and aunt in the suburb of Pelham Manor in Westchester County, he had a glimpse of a benevolent, calm life, contrasting sharply with the family life of the Doctorows in the Depression, which seemed both quarrelsome and stressful.

Edgar attended the elite Bronx High School of Science, but much preferred reading Kafka to his assigned lab work. He published a short story in the school magazine, an enclave for the literary-minded. As a junior, he enrolled in a journalism class. The class’s first assignment was to conduct an interview. Doctorow turned in a gem, an interview with a German-Jewish refugee who worked as the stage doorman at Carnegie Hall. The teacher was impressed, thought it a terrific piece, and wanted to use a photograph of the doorman to accompany the interview when it was published. Running out of excuses why the doorman could not be photographed, Doctorow finally admitted he had made the whole piece up. A note to his parents and a trip to the principal’s office soon followed. He was unrepentant. An imagined interview was so much more rewarding, more transgressive.His father, David, owned a music shop in midtown Manhattan, only for it to go broke in 1940. Love of music was the glue that held the family together. An older brother played jazz piano. Edgar was allowed free access to his father’s extensive collection of 78 rpm albums. His mother, Rose, played Chopin with passion.
In Reporting the Universe, lectures delivered at Harvard in 2003, Doctorow reflected upon lessons learned. “I believe nothing of any beauty or truth comes of a piece of writing without the author’s thinking he has sinned against something – propriety, custom, faith, privacy, tradition, political orthodoxy, historical fact, literary convention, or indeed, all the prevailing standards together.”
He did his first degree at Kenyon College in Gambier, Ohio, where he studied with the poet and critic John Crowe Ransom, before switching his major to philosophy. In a production of King Lear, he played Edgar. After graduating in 1952, he studied English drama at Columbia University, New York, where he met Helen Setzer, whom he married in 1954. Before he could complete his dissertation at Columbia he was drafted, and spent two years in Europe as a corporal in the US Army signal corps.
Back in New York in 1959, he took a job with Columbia Pictures in their New York office as a script-reader, looking for something with potential. He urged Columbia to pick up their option on Saul Bellow’s Henderson the Rain King, which he read in typescript. The studio decided not to proceed with it. (When he read the published text several months later, he rather regretted that Bellow had “flattened the life out of it”.) The quality of the novels he read, mostly westerns, seemed notably awful.
Billy Bathgate, 1989.
Pinterest
 Billy Bathgate, 1989.
Taking revenge, Doctorow wrote a parody western, Welcome to Hard Times (1960). “As I got into it,” he recalled, “I became more interested in the genre. The idea of using disreputable materials for serious purposes appealed to me.”

For virtually the whole of the 60s, Doctorow worked in publishing, initially as an editor at New American Library, and from 1964 as editor-in-chief at the Dial Press. Publishing figures such asNorman Mailer and James Baldwin had its moments, but, he told Adam Begley in the New York Observer, “It turned out to be very useful to see how many really bad books were being published. It was very encouraging.”Welcome to Hard Times was filmed by Burt Kennedy in 1967, with Henry Fonda in a lead role. Doctorow regarded it as the second worst film ever made. It was followed by a sci-fi novel, Big As Life (1966), which Doctorow regarded with deep embarrassment. He subsequently refused to allow it to be republished.
While continuing his day job at the Dial Press, he wrote 150 pages of a straight chronological narrative in the third-person about the case of Julius and Ethel Rosenberg, the great cause célèbre of the American left. They were executed in 1953: their trial, the impassioned campaign against the treason verdict, and the subsequent wrangling over what, actually, the Rosenbergs had done, came through in Doctorow’s narrative. But, as a novel, it was dead. He wanted to throw the manuscript on a fire. Out of frustration he began to tell the story through the eyes of the Rosenberg’s son, Daniel. It was Daniel’s voice, his New Left anger, which brought the book to life. “Not I, but Daniel would write the book.” The Book of Daniel appeared in 1971.
“One of the things I had to learn as a writer was to trust the act of writing. To put myself in the position of writing to find out what I was writing.” The use of Daniel’s voice changed the book, and gave it a new meaning. He was no longer writing about the Rosenbergs (and did not, in any event, draw any conclusions about whether or not they were traitors), but exploited the narrative possibilities of shifting freely between the early 50s, as the net began to close around the Rosenbergs, and the late 60s, with its radically altered voice and sensibility. It was not possible to treat the book as a fictional plea on behalf of the wronged and persecuted Rosenbergs, nor did it take sides.
Some readers were puzzled by where Doctorow stood on the greatest of the Cold War treason trials. It was a test-run for Doctorow, whether it was possible to write a novel that was at once a political novel, a historical novel and a something which used all of the narrative possibilities created by being able to shift voices and times. The Book of Daniel was a powerful and brilliant novel. Giving up the day job seemed a real possibility.
Four years later, with the publication of Ragtime in 1975, Doctorow became one of the great international superstars of literary fiction. He received the National Book Critics Circle Award for it, topping the Publisher’s Weekly annual fiction bestseller chart with hardback sales over 250,000.
Ragtime broke with the literary convention of a consistent and identifiable narrative voice. There is no quoted dialogue, merely an author’s summary which floats confidently between characters. He assumed that readers would grasp who JP Morgan was, and the ensemble of historical characters, led by Goldman, Nesbit, Henry Ford, Booker T Washington and Houdini, flattered his readers. Doctorow did more research for Ragtime than he was prepared to let on, but claimed that he had made them all up, as every character in the novel was similarly made up. But the figure of Coalhouse Walker Jr, searching for justice in a society where a black man could not find justice, was a creation of a stronger and more moving kind.
Ragtime was filmed in 1981 by Miloš Forman, who promptly dropped many of the plot lines woven into the novel, so he could concentrate upon the figure of Coalhouse Walker, played by Howard E Rollins Jr. The author was very disappointed at the loss of so much of the political content of the book.
Doctorow did the screenplay for Daniel, directed by Sidney Lumet in 1983, but the novel, and his screenplay, were lost along the way. It was neither a commercial or a critical success. Doctorow’s opinion about it is unprintable.
Advertisement
At four or five yearly intervals, Doctorow published Loon Lake (1980), World’s Fair (1985), Billy Bathgate (1989) and The Waterworks (1994). Short story collections and essays followed along the way, as did the awards: the National Book award for World’s Fair in 1986, the National Book Critics Circle award and the PEN/Faulkner award for Billy Bathgate in 1989. In 1998 he received the National Humanities Medal from the National Endowment for the Humanities.
In novel after novel he explored the uses of complex narrative devices. City of God, his first novel set in contemporary New York, mixed jazz-like improvisations on song lyrics, biographical sketches, monologues, notebook entries, and stories which, as it turned out, were fabrications – but interesting fabrications, which paradoxically struck many readers as the most engaging part of a novel of heavyweight ideas which Doctorow described as “a big kitchen sink of a book, with a lot of surprises and riffs and all sorts of things”.
It was followed by The March, which received a second National Book Critics Circle Award in 2005, and a second PEN/Faulkner award the following year.Homer & Langley followed in 2009. Andrew’s Brain, with its sharply honed satire of Bush, Cheney and Rumsfeld, appeared in 2014.
Doctorow was inducted into the New York Writers Hall of Fame in 2012, and in 2013 received the Medal for Distinguished Contribution to American Letters from the National Book Foundation, and the Library of Congress Prize for AmericanFiction in 2014.
He held the Loretta and Lewis Glucksman chair of English and American Letters at New York University, and donated his papers to the Fales Library at the university.
Of the writers of his generation, Doctorow reshaped the boundaries of his craft, and with great coherent purpose.
He is survived by Helen, and by three children, Jenny, Caroline and Richard.
 Edgar Lawrence Doctorow, novelist, born 6 January 1931; died 21 July 2015



My hero: EL Doctorow by Michael Schmidt

If there was a Great American Novel it would be Doctorow’s Ragtime, that melting pot of historical presences and common people


EL Doctorow
 EL Doctorow in his office at Dial Press in 1966. Photograph: Martha Holmes/The LIFE Images Collection

Edgar Lawrence Doctorow’s relation to the American novel was radical, contrary and corrective. He respected his readers, and was a literal-minded, unillusioned patriot at odds with those who exploit patriotism. If there was a Great American Novel it would be Ragtime (1975), that melting pot of historical presences and common people, from Emma Goldman to JP Morgan,Henry Ford to Theodore Dreiser, the jazz trumpeter to the disenfranchised worker, resurrected with all their bodily functions functioning, in a world so vividly imagined that it breathes something more than oxygen back into their lungs.
Doctorow writes as a grandson of Russian-Jewish immigrants, who understands the world of outsiders. All of his novels cross, back and forth, the border between history and fiction, and feed historical understanding – of the civil war, the birth of the American century, the Depression, the McCarthy era. They are alive to social inequality and racial injustice, exploring that moral innocence which issues in the cruel, creative, reductive self-interest of the political, business and criminal worlds. He evokes the full spectrum, from American dream to American nightmare. John Updike loved his “information-rich prose“ and how his “impertinent imagination holds fast to the reality of history even as he paints it in heightened colours“.
Doctorow’s novels grow out of earlier novels as well as history. Billy Bathgate(1989) is an urban Huckleberry Finn; the narrator’s voice one of unattenuated innocence witnessing a predatory world. It is a road novel, a picaresque adventure. Is it true? No, Billy’s voice is nuanced beyond his years and education. Is it credible? Yes, because Doctorow has trusted his narrative instincts and gone with them, because of Billy’s “puckish truculence”. Welcome to Hard Times (1960) is an anti-western, “playing against the music already in the reader’s head”. There is not, as with Mailer or Roth or Bellow, a sense of oeuvre. Each of his novels starts from scratch. This worked against the recognition of his stature and his legacy, a library of freestanding books that belong equally on the history and literature shelves, that engage and memorably inform. But literature, he wrote, “gives to the reader something more than information. Complex understandings – indirect, intuitive and nonverbal – arise from the words of the story”. The reader lives the book.
 Michael Schmidt’s The Novel: A Biography is published by Harvard.

John Ashbery 詩選、John Ashbery, The Art of Poetry No. 33 、Collages

$
0
0




Eleven Collages

John Ashbery
John Ashbery made a few collages in the 1940s while he was a student at Harvard. He made several more in the 1970s. Some of those were lost and then, years later, found in a shoebox. Others were thrown out. In 2008 he returned to collage work—making many of the pieces featured here, most of which are no bigger than a three-by-five card, although the largest, Chutes and Ladders II, is the size of a game board. Collage is an art of time, like poetry. Ashbery’s collages are both demonstrations of this fact and analyses of it. The background elements often depict possible pasts: people on go-carts, a scene in Rotterdam of men in bowlers, and the teetering, top-heavy trucks of the twenties. The foreground elements seem to express Ashbery’s elation or relief at having escaped those pasts to make the art he has made and keeps making. Some of these collages were assembled from elements given to Ashbery on his birthdays by his friend, the artist and writer Joe Brainard. Brainard died in 1994. These collages are a collaboration across decades: like Ashbery’s poems, they are a way of keeping time an open question.
—Dan Chiasson


Summer Dream


Rotterdam


Northern Lights
To read the rest of this piece, purchase the issue.




Other Traditions


Ashbery, John
One of the greatest living poets in English here explores the work of six writers he often finds himself reading “in order to get started” when writing. Among those whom Ashbery reads at such times are John Clare, Thomas Lovell Beddoes, Raymond Roussel, John Wheelwright, Laura Riding, and David Schubert. Less familiar than some, under Ashbery’s scrutiny these poets emerge as the powerful but private and somewhat wild voices whose eccentricity has kept them from the mainstream—and whose vision merits Ashbery’s efforts, and our own, to read them well.


2011.3
American poet who is one of the original New York School writers, noted for his formal experimentation and connection to visual art. He won a Pulitzer Prize for Self-Portrait in a Convex Mirror (1975).


Life

Ashbery was born in Rochester,[6]New York, and raised on a farm near Lake Ontario; his brother died when they were children.[7] Ashbery was educated at Deerfield Academy. At Deerfield, an all-boys school, Ashbery read such poets as W. H. Auden and Dylan Thomas, and began writing poetry. One of his poems was published in Poetry magazine, although under the name of a classmate who had submitted it without Ashbery's knowledge or permission. He also published a handful of poems, including a sonnet about his frustrated love for a fellow student, and a piece of short fiction in the school newspaper, the Deerfield Scroll. His first ambition was to be a painter. From the age of 11 until he was 15 Ashbery took weekly classes at the art museum in Rochester.

Ashbery at a 2007 tribute to W.H. Auden at Cooper Union in New York City.
Ashbery graduated in 1949 with an A.B., cum laude, from Harvard College, where he was a member of the Harvard Advocate, the university's literary magazine, and the Signet Society. He wrote his senior thesis on the poetry of W. H. Auden. At Harvard he befriended fellow writers Kenneth Koch, Barbara Epstein, V. R. Lang, Frank O'Hara and Edward Gorey, and was a classmate of Robert Creeley, Robert Bly and Peter Davison. Ashbery went on to study briefly at New York University, and received an M.A. from Columbia in 1951.
After working as a copywriter in New York from 1951 to 1955,[8] from the mid-1950s, when he received a Fulbright Fellowship, through 1965, Ashbery lived in France. He was an editor of the 12 issues of Art and Literature (1964–67) and the New Poetry issue of Harry Mathews's Locus Solus (# 3/4; 1962). To make ends meet he translated French murder mysteries, served as the art editor for the European edition of the New York Herald Tribune and was an art critic for Art International (1960–65) and a Paris correspondent for Art News (1963–66), when Thomas Hess took over as editor. During this period he lived with the French poet Pierre Martory, whose books Every Question but One (1990), The Landscape Is behind the door (1994) and The Landscapist he has translated (2008), as he has Jean Perrault (Camouflage), Max Jacob (The Dice Cup), Pierre Reverdy and Raymond Roussel. After returning to the United States, he continued his career as an art critic, for New York and Newsweek magazines, while also serving on the editorial board of ARTNews until 1972. Several years later, he began a stint as an editor at Partisan Review, serving from 1976 to 1980.
During the fall of 1963, Ashbery became acquainted with Andy Warhol at a scheduled poetry reading at the Literary Theatre in New York. He had previously written favorable reviews of Warhol's art. That same year he reviewed Warhol's Flowers exhibition at Galerie Illeana Sonnabend in Paris, describing Warhol's visit to Paris as "the biggest transatlantic fuss since Oscar Wilde brought culture to Buffalo in the nineties." Ashbery returned to New York near the end of 1965 and was welcomed with a large party at the Factory. He became close friends with poet Gerard Malanga, Warhol's assistant, on whom he had an important influence as a poet.
In the early 1970s, Ashbery began teaching at Brooklyn College, where his students included poet John Yau. In the 1980s, he moved to Bard College, where he was the Charles P. Stevenson, Jr., Professor of Languages and Literature, until 2008, when he retired; since that time, he has continued to win awards, present readings, and work with graduate and undergraduates at many other institutions. He was the poet laureate of New York state from 2001 to 2003, and also served for many years as a chancellor of the Academy of American Poets. He serves on the contributing editorial board of the literary journal Conjunctions. He was a Millet Writing Fellow at Wesleyan University, in 2010, and participated in Wesleyan's Distinguished Writers Series.[9] Ashbery lives in New York City and Hudson, New York, with his partner, David Kermani.

Works

Ashbery's long list of awards began with the Yale Younger Poets Prize in 1956. The selection, by W. H. Auden, of Ashbery's first collection, Some Trees, later caused some controversy.[10][11][12] His early work shows the influence of W. H. Auden, Wallace Stevens, Boris Pasternak, and many of the French surrealists (his translations from French literature are numerous). In the late 1950s, the critic John Bernard Myers categorized the common traits of Ashbery's avant-garde poetry, as well as that of Kenneth Koch, Frank O'Hara, James Schuyler, Barbara Guest, Kenward Elmslie and others, as constituting a "New York School". Ashbery then wrote two collections while in France, the highly controversial The Tennis Court Oath (1962), and Rivers and Mountains (1966), before returning to New York to write The Double Dream of Spring, which was published in 1970.

Paul Auster and Ashbery discussing their work at the 2010 Brooklyn Book Festival.
Increasing critical recognition in the 1970s transformed Ashbery from an obscure avant-garde experimentalist into one of America's most important (though still one of its most controversial) poets. After the publication of Three Poems (1973), Ashbery in 1975 won all three major American poetry prizes (the Pulitzer Prize, the National Book Award, and the National Book Critics Circle Award) for his Self-Portrait in a Convex Mirror. The collection's title poem is considered to be one of the masterpieces of late-20th-century American poetic literature.
His subsequent collection, the more difficult Houseboat Days (1977), reinforced Ashbery's reputation, as did 1979's As We Know, which contains the long, double-columned poem "Litany." By the 1980s and 1990s, Ashbery had become a central figure in American and more broadly English-language poetry, as his number of imitators evidenced. His own poetry was accused of a staleness in this period, but books like A Wave (1985) and the later And the Stars Were Shining (1994), particularly in their long poems, show the unmistakable originality of a great poet in practice.
Ashbery's works are characterized by a free-flowing, often disjunctive syntax; extensive linguistic play, often infused with considerable humor; and a prosaic, sometimes disarmingly flat or parodic tone. The play of the human mind is the subject of a great many of his poems. Ashbery once said that his goal was "to produce a poem that the critic cannot even talk about."[13] Formally, the earliest poems show the influence of conventional poetic practice, yet by The Tennis Court Oath a much more revolutionary engagement with form appears. Ashbery returned to something approaching a reconciliation between tradition and innovation with many of the poems in The Double Dream of Spring[14], though his Three Poems are written in long blocks of prose. Although he has never again approached the radical experimentation of The Tennis Court Oath poems or "The Skaters" and "Into the Dusk-Charged Air" from his collection Rivers and Mountains, syntactic and semantic experimentation, linguistic expressiveness, deft, often abrupt shifts of register, and insistent wit remain consistent elements of his work.
Ashbery's art criticism has been collected in the 1989 volume Reported Sightings, Art Chronicles 1957-1987, edited by the poet David Bergman. He has written one novel, A Nest of Ninnies, with fellow poet James Schuyler, and in his 20s and 30s penned several plays, three of which have been collected in Three Plays (1978). Ashbery's Charles Eliot Norton Lectures at Harvard University were published as Other Traditions in 2000. A larger collection of his prose writings, Selected Prose and his poetry volume Where shall I wander? appeared in 2005.[2] In 2008, his Collected Poems 1956–1987 was published as part of the Library of America series.


约翰·阿什贝利诗选

约翰·阿什贝利诗选
作者: (美)阿什贝利 著,马永波 译
译者: 马永波
出版社:河北教育出版社
出版年: 2003-01-01
页数: 672
定价: 38.0
装帧:平装
丛书:20世纪世界诗歌译丛
ISBN: 9787543448322

内容简介 · · · · · ·

本书收录了诗人各时期最有代表性的作品180余首,系迄今为止第一个中文译本。阿什贝利的诗机智幽默、抽象深邃,是继艾略特和斯蒂文斯之后美国最有影响的诗人。


向阿什貝利致敬

一些樹(1956) 1
兩個場景 3
流行歌曲 5
田園詩 7
使用說明書
葡萄藤
男孩
格拉祖諾瓦娜
英雄

照相簿
以鮮花為景的小約翰‧阿什貝利的照片 25
馬來四行詩
如意的算盤
神話詩人
十四行
混亂
金典鸝
錯誤
插圖
一些樹
畫家
而你知道

事人鸚鵡的沉思
一部長篇小說
他們所選擇的方式
十四行
在群山中回答一個問題
生活在桌面上
網球場宣言(1962) 73
山山水水(1966) 183
片段 217
春天的雙重夢幻(1970) 245

三首詩(1972)
凸面鏡中的自畫像(1975) 323

般屋的日子(1977) 447

正如我們所知(1979) 501

影子列車(1981) 533

一排浪(1984) 569

附錄




隨便貼一首 不簡單...

POEM

... by an Earthquake

by John Ashbery


A hears by chance a familiar name, and the name involves a riddle of the past.
B, in love with A, receives an unsigned letter in which the writer states that she is the mistress of A and begs B not to take him away from her.
B, compelled by circumstances to be a companion of A in an isolated place, alters her rosy views of love and marriage when she discovers, through A, the selfishness of men.
A, an intruder in a strange house, is discovered; he flees through the nearest door into a windowless closet and is trapped by a spring lock.
A is so content with what he has that any impulse toward enterprise is throttled.
A solves an important mystery when falling plaster reveals the place where some old love letters are concealed.
A-4, missing food from his larder, half believes it was taken by a “ghost.”
A, a crook, seeks unlawful gain by selling A-8 an object, X, which A-8 already owns.
A sees a stranger, A-5, stealthily remove papers, X, from the pocket
of another stranger, A-8, who is asleep. A follows A-5.
A sends an infernal machine, X, to his enemy, A-3, and it falls into
the hands of A’s friend, A-2.
Angela tells Philip of her husband’s enlarged prostate, and asks for money.
Philip, ignorant of her request, has the money placed in an escrow account.
A discovers that his pal, W, is a girl masquerading as a boy.
A, discovering that W is a girl masquerading as a boy, keeps the knowledge to himself and does his utmost to save the masquerader from annoying experiences.
A, giving ten years of his life to a miserly uncle, U, in exchange for a college education, loses his ambition and enterprise.

A, undergoing a strange experience among a people weirdly deluded, discovers the secret of the delusion from Herschel, one of the victims who has died. By means of information obtained from the notebook, A succeeds in rescuing the other victims of the delusion.
A dies of psychic shock.
Albert has a dream, or an unusual experience, psychic or otherwise, which enables him to conquer a serious character weakness and become successful in his new narrative, “Boris Karloff.”

Silver coins from the Mojave Desert turn up in the possession of a sinister jeweler.
Three musicians wager that one will win the affections of the local kapellmeister’s wife; the losers must drown themselves in a nearby stream.
Ardis, caught in a trap and held powerless under a huge burning glass, is saved by an eclipse of the sun.
Kent has a dream so vivid that it seems a part of his waking experience.
A and A-2 meet with a tragic adventure, and A-2 is killed.
Elvira, seeking to unravel the mystery of a strange house in the hills, is caught in an electrical storm. During the storm the house vanishes and the site on which it stood becomes a lake.
Alphonse has a wound, a terrible psychic wound, an invisible psychic wound, which causes pain in flesh and tissue which, otherwise, are perfectly healthy and normal.
A has a dream which he conceives to be an actual experience.
Jenny, homeward bound, drives and drives, and is still driving, no nearer to her home than she was when she first started.
Petronius B. Furlong’s friend, Morgan Windhover, receives a wound from which he dies.
Thirteen guests, unknown to one another, gather in a spooky house to hear Toe reading Buster’s will.
Buster has left everything to Lydia, a beautiful Siamese girl poet of whom no one has heard.
Lassie and Rex tussle together politely; Lassie, wounded, is forced to limp home.
In the Mexican gold rush a city planner is found imprisoned by outlaws in a crude cage of sticks.
More people flow over the dam and more is learned about the missing electric cactus.
Too many passengers have piled onto a cable car in San Francisco; the conductor is obliged to push some of them off.
Maddalena, because of certain revelations she has received, firmly resolves that she will not carry out an enterprise that had formerly been dear to her heart.

Fog enters into the shaft of a coal mine in Wales.
A violent wind blows the fog around.
Two miners, Shawn and Hillary, are pursued by fumes.
Perhaps Emily’s datebook holds the clue to the mystery of the seven swans under the upas tree.
Jarvis seeks to manage Emily’s dress shop and place it on a paying basis. Jarvis’s bibulous friend, Emily, influences Jarvis to take to drink, scoffing at the doctor who has forbidden Jarvis to indulge in spirituous liquors.
Jarvis, because of a disturbing experience, is compelled to turn against his friend, Emily.
A ham has his double, “Donnie,” take his place in an important enterprise.
Jarvis loses his small fortune in trying to help a friend.
Lodovico’s friend, Ambrosius, goes insane from eating the berries of a strange plant, and makes a murderous attack on Lodovico.
“New narrative” is judged seditious. Hogs from all over go squealing down the street.
Ambrosius, suffering misfortune, seeks happiness in the companionship of Joe, and in playing golf.
Arthur, in a city street, has a glimpse of Cathy, a strange woman who has caused him to become involved in a puzzling mystery.
Cathy, walking in the street, sees Arthur, a stranger, weeping.
Cathy abandons Arthur after he loses his money and is injured and sent to a hospital.
Arthur, married to Beatrice, is haunted by memories of a former sweetheart, Cornelia, a heartless coquette whom Alvin loves.

Sauntering in a park on a fine day in spring, Tricia and Plotinus encounter a little girl grabbing a rabbit by its ears. As they remonstrate with her, the girl is transformed into a mature woman who regrets her feverish act.
Running up to the girl, Alvin stumbles and loses his coins.
In a nearby dell, two murderers are plotting to execute a third.
Beatrice loved Alvin before he married.
B, second wife of A, discovers that B-3, A’s first wife, was unfaithful.
B, wife of A, dons the mask and costume of B-3, A’s paramour, and meets A as B-3; his memory returns and he forgets B-3, and goes back to B.
A discovers the “Hortensius,” a lost dialogue of Cicero, and returns it to the crevice where it lay.
Ambrose marries Phyllis, a nice girl from another town.
Donnie and Charlene are among the guests invited to the window.
No one remembers old Everett, who is left to shrivel in a tower.
Pellegrino, a rough frontiersman in a rough frontier camp, undertakes to care for an orphan.
Ildebrando constructs a concealed trap, and a person near to him, Gwen, falls into the trap and cannot escape.





More Poems by John Ashbery

The Painter
Boundary Issues
Rivers and Mountains
Pyrography
Farm Implements and Rutabagas in a Landscape
MORE»



“I feel that poetry is going on all the time inside, an underground stream.” —John Ashbery, born on this day in 1927
John Ashbery, born on this day in 1927
THEPARISREVIEW.ORG


《鄭愁予詩選集》〈錯誤〉

$
0
0


詩與其他文類最大的不同在於
詩是有節奏、韻律的
讀詩念詩與聽人朗誦詩
得到的體驗全然不同
達達的馬蹄走過六十年
許多人在書上讀〈錯誤〉這首詩
聽過鄭愁予朗誦這首詩的人就沒這麼多了
齊東詩舍「詩的復興」與大家分享
鄭愁予朗詩〈錯誤〉https://goo.gl/iV1b2y
齊東詩舍「詩的復興」八月亦舉辦了相當豐富的現代詩活動,包括講座、詩集販售會、詩旅行。
所有活動除詩旅行外皆免費報名,歡迎參加:http://goo.gl/NQQpvN
鄭愁予〈錯誤〉 我打江南走過 那等在季節里的容顏如蓮花的開落 東風不來,三月的柳絮不飛 你的心如小小的寂寞的城 恰若青石的街道向晚 跫音不響,三月的春帷不揭 你的心是小小的窗扉緊掩...
YOUTUBE.COM







鄭愁予《鄭愁予詩選集》台北:志文,


鄭愁予『崖 上』

虛無在崖上時,對著我
彷彿這樣歌著……
啊---
不必為人生詠唱,以你悲愴之曲
不必為自然臨摩,以你文彩之筆
不必謳歌,不必渲染,不必誇耀吧!

果真你底聲音,能傳出十里嗎?
與乎你底圖畫,能留住時間嗎 ?

然則,即千頃驚濤,也不必慨賞
即萬里雲海,也不必訝讚
果真,啊!你底眼,又是如此的低微麼?
時序和方位,山水和星月
不必指出,啊!也不必想到

不必猜測,你耳得之聲
不必揣摩,你目遇之色
不必一詠三嘆,啊,為你薄薄的存在
若是,朋友,你不曾透視過生命
來啊,隨我立於這崖上
這裏的------
風是清的,月是冷的,流水淡得清明

你當悟到,隱隱地悟到
時間是由你無限的開始
一切的聲色,不過是有限的玩具
宇宙有你,你創宇宙------
啊,在自賞的夢中,
應該是悄然地小立……

莊永明先生蒐藏展 ; 《台灣記事》《台灣醫療史》《活該如此:莊永明七十自述》

$
0
0

旅行基因‧觀光密碼─莊永明先生蒐藏展

文、圖/台北市文獻委員會提供
旅行在古早的台灣是很困難的事,那時沒有鐵路,也沒有高速公路,當時從台北出發到高雄,可要花上十多天!直至1908年修建完成西部縱貫線鐵路,各車站節點的設立、旅遊指南的編印、新地標的建置,重新塗寫重組了台灣地景,制度化的建立改變了台灣旅遊型態,「觀光旅行」的觀念開始在台灣萌芽。到了1970年代無煙囪工業興起、十大建設逐一完成,以及國家公園的設立、解嚴、開放兩岸探親觀光等,各縣市在文化產業政策下發展地方特色,今日國民旅遊風已跳脫鐵道束縛進入公路小徑,台灣觀光已是十分多樣化了。
台北市鳥瞰圖

台北市鳥瞰圖
本展以莊永明先生收藏的文物為展示重點,包含通車紀念郵摺、旅行郵票首日封、旅行案內指南、觀光行旅地圖等相關文物達2百多件。
莊永明先生長年鑽研文史,對歌謠俚語、庶民生活、歷史佚事與民俗活動如數家珍,收藏的文物書籍多不勝數,堪稱保存豐富史料的「台灣通」。本展希望藉由莊永明先生豐富的個人蒐藏,以老台北的觀光歷程出發,從歷史脈絡細看台灣觀光,透過旅行元素,一一訴說其時代記憶,重現自日據以來台灣觀光的發展記錄,開啟人們對於觀光記憶的歲月密碼。
大船入港‧觀光起步走
日據時期台灣與日本之間定期往來的航線,是台灣「觀光旅行」的第一步。1930年代開始有人組織團體旅行到日本觀光,當年有能力參加旅行團的台灣人,都是屬於經濟能力相當優渥的商人和仕紳階級。1935年為期50天的「始政四十週年記念台灣博覽會」更是達到高峰,不僅吸引了2、3百萬人與會參觀,官方政府也藉機向日本地區推廣「台灣旅遊觀光行程」,針對不同的路線及客層,規劃出「遊臺5 日行程」、「遊臺7日行程」、「遊臺9日行程」及「遊臺12 日行程」等行程,套裝行程的旅行概念在此已逐步萌芽。
火車快飛‧鐵道環島遊
1908年基隆到高雄間的縱貫線鐵道全面通車,雖然當時火車票價不便宜,從台北到台南,三等票價就要花費一個臨時工半個月的工錢,但是卻也從中體驗了旅行趣味。1979年縱貫鐵路電氣化完成,北迴鐵路和南迴鐵路相繼通車,形成環島鐵路網。高鐵通車後,北高之間的旅行時間更是再縮短為90分鐘,整個台灣西部成了「一日生活圈」。我們以3百公里時速南北高速賓士,觀看台灣的方式,也和一百多年前縱貫鐵道全通時有很大的差別,「體驗台灣」變得更加多元、豐富。





劉美蓮的相片。


給「莊永明」熱烈的掌聲!

1975年我師大音畢,開始看到雜誌(從小冊到大冊到報紙),有人寫〔台灣歌謠故事〕,很敬佩!偶爾音樂會碰到象牙塔內的老師們,難免想問一下,結論是:〔對本土歌謠100%一問三不知〕,還有人非常非常科班門戶地問:這位「莊永明」是我們師大第幾級的呀?&:這是流行歌耶!&:遣詞用字很不科班耶!…&…!

《台灣第一》由【文經社】出版(發行尚未成大名研究者的第一本書,應特別表揚出版社),剛出爐時,我還是高收入的鋼琴名師,許多高尚又崇洋的音樂文化人都收過我郵贈的《台灣第一》。


接續的《台灣紀事》、《台灣名人小札》、《台灣鳥瞰圖》、《台灣歌謠尋根》……都在我家書架上,記得有次我緊急電話求助莊老師,因為,我書架上的書,已忘記被誰借走啦!

十幾年後,長江後浪推前浪,開始有年輕人在媒體指責莊永明的錯誤,記得我罵過李〇〇,或許罵得有理,日後在金曲獎評審見到,他還很懂得尊敬「偶有小錯」的老人喔!

阿扁當市長時,文化局只是籌備委員會,由新聞處長羅文嘉做主(其實,應由副市長統籌),當師母的我也鄭重提醒他:「真正值得聘請與諮詢的文化局籌備委員,應是〔戒嚴時期〕就孜孜不倦碌力於台灣文化之人,而非解嚴後搶風頭之人」。

有次,莊老師當面訴說:阿扁見過他很多次,都還叫不出「莊先生」三個字,更遑論“莊永明”。他在1994選前被諮詢時所建言的:為台北市文化先賢塑立銅像或……,都無疾而終。只好把這個文化功績拱手送給續任的馬英九市長了,結果,文化研究者莊永明此生第一張與官方有較大關係的聘書,是馬英九市長所發的【台北市文獻委員會/副主任委員】聘書,相信莊先生應有不方便罵人的故事。

此時,台大醫學院給他一個研究室,請他撰述《台灣醫療史》(我看他留的電話﹡123456始知),台北醫學院也請他授課,從此,我是理所當然地延續一直以來的尊稱他為「莊教授」、「莊老師」!

我也曾傳遞「音樂人的尊敬」給陳郁秀女士,在她還沒當官,就拿官方超級預算做「台灣音樂百年」時,雖不得不與夫婿盧修一立委親訪莊老師,卻大啦啦地、不尊重前輩的研究,諸多引用也顯現錯誤,以及〔不尊重著作權〕(這我可是大啦啦打電話到系主任辦公室的)!文章也只稱拓荒者為「民間研究者」或「庶民文化」或「內心瞧不起人/都市人看鄉下人」的用字與語氣。

更多的故事,莊教授陸續寫在【文訊】的專欄,今賀喜集結成書!請給【終身台灣文化研究者莊永明】熱烈的掌聲!



〈心路?筆痕?書影〉  
歷史今天 今天歷史◎莊永明《文訊 》2月號/2014 第340期 




2011年1月26日星期三


台灣醫療史──以台大醫院為主軸

《台 灣醫療史》封面,大圖為日本時代台中州霧社的原住民孩童接受齒科治療,左上小圖由上而下依序為:馬偕宣教時為民眾拔牙、創設台灣第一家私立婦產科醫院 (1920年創立)的高敬遠醫師於1917年擔任醫官時檢查病患的情景、1960年代聯合國兒童基金會支援設立的「牛奶站」發放奶品情景。
﹝自序﹞

一九九三年,我為台灣省文獻委員會撰寫「台灣先賢先烈專輯」的第一本書《韓石泉傳》問世之後,韓石泉哲嗣韓良誠、韓良俊昆仲即建議我再接再厲,執筆寫出台灣第一本的「台灣醫學史」——其實當時我正想加快速度,把已經寫作有年的《台灣歌謠傳》趕完。

一九九四年十二月,在韓良誠醫師力薦之下,經戴東原院長允諾,我進駐了台大醫院東址大樓02—64的一間小研究室,「無業遊民」突然之間擁有了屬於自己的辦公室,欣喜之情,可以想見,唯一缺憾的是它沒有一扇窗戶,可以調適工作疲憊的視力。

當初的計劃,是以一年的時間,完成一部以台大醫院為主軸的《台灣醫療史》,之所以會捨去用《台灣醫學史》之名,當然是諸多學術領域的探討,我沒有能力介 入;其實作業之前,我對醫療知識,也是一張白紙,要以有限的「史學」知識,去建構一部醫學歷史,自然困難重重,所以每天窩在小空間的研究室,總是抱著惶恐 的心情;「上窮碧落下黃泉,動手動腳找東西」,堪以比擬我盡力收蒐資料的用心。

我在一九九五年年底,依照原計劃完成了三十萬言的初稿,上半年也為台大醫院慶祝一○○週年院慶所編撰的兩本紀念集:《台大醫院壹百年》、《台大醫院百年懷舊》,盡些綿力。

《台灣醫療史》這部著作,最早的安排是在一九九六年六月二十日出版,但卻因故延誤了下來;還好,《台灣鳥瞰圖》一書的出版,沒有使我在這一年的個人「寫作年表」上留下了空白!

《台灣醫療史》終在台大景福會首肯下,決定出版此書,對於醫界耆老的關心,感激不盡。

我以一○○個章節來處理此部「台灣醫療通史」,絕非刻意湊合,其實我執筆之前,曾幾度向莊哲彥、韓良俊兩位醫師表示:我如果能完成九十九個章節,就可算對 這部著作,有了「交代」,因為「九十九」代表的是未完成的著作,也正是我「能力」所及之處,要構成百篇的「完美」台灣醫療史著作,期望將來有心人去完成。

以百萬言,甚或千萬言,都不足對台灣醫療歷史的演進,加以詳盡紀錄,因此我以三十三萬言左右寫出的《台灣醫療史》,必然有挂一漏萬的現象,但相信已盡了 「拋磚引玉」之責;我所臚列的一○○個章節,正是一○○個「題庫」,可以提供有志者選擇其中的一個題目,做為研究對象,繼續做深入追蹤,完成一○○篇論 文、一 ○○本著作,甚至更多,那台灣醫療史不僅可成為顯學,而且可以彰顯於台灣史!

近幾年來,個人有幸應邀在台北醫學院講授「台灣百年醫學史略」,發現一般年輕的醫校學生,對人文知識探求的熱忱,每下愈況,此種現象,現代所謂「新新人 類」,莫不有此「症頭」,這本非「通俗」醫療史,所期望的是能成為對症下藥的「藥方」,因為它絕非「難讀」,更不是不容易入口的「苦藥」,應該是人人都可 以清爽入喉的人文書籍。

衛爾康大藥廠創始人亨利.衛爾康創設了「衛爾康醫學史研究機構」,它庋藏的西方醫學史料,使它成了世界醫學史研究的重鎮,研究者和參觀者,無不以朝聖者的 心情去「挖寶」;「台灣學」逐漸被重視的今天,「台灣醫學」必然也將成為重要的研究對象。雖然台灣難有可能成立像「衛爾康醫學史研究機構」這種世界級的醫 學圖書館,但是總應該有一座一定規模的台灣醫學專業史料典藏館和圖書館,此為我在撰述這部書,蒐集資料過程中,經常懷抱的一個夢想。

醫療史料蒐羅維艱,而且醫學術語的解讀,對我個人來說,也非易事,如今,我竟能完成此一「雙難」的工作,信心全來自於眾多人士的熱心鼓勵;多謝關懷此書的 所有朋友們,您們的付出,我永遠感激在心。恕我無法一一列出各位的大名,倘使本書能獲得些許好評與肯定,則我堅持大家一齊來分享,畢竟這本書是「群策群 力」的成果,而我只不過將它寫出來而已。

(莊永明謹序於台大醫院東址02—64室)

﹝目錄﹞
序言/林國信
自序
【明清篇】

1美麗台灣   水土埋冤   2東寧建國 初有儒醫   3清領台灣 唐山過台 
4救卹事業   附設醫療    5法軍犯台 台北建城   6台灣建省 醫局初設
7門戶洞開   西醫來台    8府城行醫 新樓創院   9熱帶醫學 打狗濫觴
10神學教育 視障學校  11淡水行醫 寧願燒盡   12彰化醫館 割膚救人
13侵入牡丹 初嘗熱病
【日治篇】
14台灣淪日 病院創始     15台北府城 日人島都     16軍管病院 制度變更
17領有台灣 普設病院     18據台初期 總督頻更    19水道工程 公衛施設
20兒玉後藤 鞏固統治     21內外兩科 再行分部    22遷院城內 規模更新
23「鬼界之島」瘟疫流行 24公醫規格 建立醫網    25赤十字社 設台支部
26醫事雜誌 醫學會誌     27醫學會議 學術研討    28公衛諮詢 頒令法規
29管理漢醫 實施西醫     30按摩針炙 專業管理    31番地調查 山地醫療
32征討番社「理番」醫療 33護士工作 女子天職    34產婦人科 開創維艱
35產婆講習 助產培訓      36研究機構 中央統轄    37藥理研究 成績斐然
38民眾反毒 更生戒毒     39官立醫院 漸次轉型    40衛生教育 宣導活動
41南進策略 熱帶醫學     42醫師養成 招生不易    43改辦醫校 醫院遷址
44醫校授課 聲譽漸隆     45衛生總督 醫校校長    46景福新址 建築宏壯
47開明作風 校風自由     48醫校學生 時代前鋒    49服務社會 成就斐然
50山地醫官 宿命不同     51熱帶醫學 醫專設置    52台日共學 醫校分制
53創設大學 議論分歧     54台北帝大 醫部成立     55醫學雙軌 兩校並存
56台北醫院 移交帝大     57內科講座 三大主題    58外科講座 設置兩部
59同窗成會 團結校友     60南方醫學 幾成顯學    61戰爭期間 混亂學制
62戰況日緊 醫師捐軀     63頻製冤獄 醫師受迫     64盟機空襲 疏散鄉間
65恐怖戰火 波及醫院
【戰後篇】
66日本投降 帝大移交     67醫院接收 台醫出頭     68災後重建 百廢待舉
69設置專修 學籍變更     70學制更改 語言換用     71爭取編制 罷診抗爭
72疾病傳染 死灰復燃     73日赤醫院 改歸省立     74二二八劫 醫權難保
75校長院長 更動頻繁      76設病理科 立研究所    77自由學風 出國進修
78大陸隔絕 軍醫遷台      79白色恐怖 醫師受害    80衛生保健 政策薪傳
81籌設漢方 遭受撤銷     82蛇毒研究 薪火相傳     83住院醫師 清貧生活
84美援挹注 觀念丕變     85學術租界 啟迪研究    86教育體制 辦學理念
87自由職業 豈在營利     88常德之史 歷史佐證    89醫師十箴 醫師公約
90山地醫療 照顧未及     91新醫師法 步履蹣跚    92文明症群 考驗醫政
93優生保健 人口政策     94心臟外科 成果斐然    95連體分割 群策群力
96十年整建 世紀搬遷     97教學醫院 醫療建立     98全民健保 社會保險
99百年跡痕 邁向未來    100衛生大國 全民健康

參考書目
〈附錄〉台灣醫療大事記




◎歷史台灣內容節錄自莊永明先生著《台灣紀事(上)(下)》一書(時報出版社出版
),著作權屬莊永明先生所有,
http://www.rti.org.tw/taiwan/TaiwanHistory.aspx?id=353&Month=7



不知道怎麼來描述高雄市之旅的見聞。回來台北,讓我覺得車上及旅途的人口密度爆增。我約8年沒到高雄 這期間高雄幾乎有翻天覆地的改變 譬如說 捷運直接到楠梓加工區門口 多了世運體育館 許多濕地公園 美術館也努力追求高雄150年前的照片中的identity...


 .......仔細看高雄的捷運車輛,就可以知道它的構造與台北的,差異很多的。現在的覆蓋率和價格也許還不理想,但我看到通到南岡山,相信它會TRANFORM 大高雄區域的。

 我們現在在高雄的圓山飯店,它與我在20年前杜邦公司來此開會時的情況 ,變化比較少..... 台北創立60年,高雄40年,不過高雄的營業似乎大不如台北的。 他們2003年才開始有待圓訊月刊。 他們的電視台已調到為陸客和日商等最基本的台,無CNN 年代/三立新聞台,幸虧我昨晚還可以看公視的怪醫豪斯......
  
我認為旅館的經營者應該有機會以旅客身份住數十小時 ,可以了解旅客所體驗的他們種種服務究竟實際如何.......
       
澄清湖周旁蓋起大廈,不過,內部似乎縮小些,景物變成都市中的珍玩品,市民要花近百元的門票,我覺得他們應該只收象徵性清潔費,多鼓勵市民利用它.....

高雄市住的是YY朋友介紹的,我看地址誤以為是大飯店,還跟Weilly說要在lobby見。後來發現它是高檔的民宿,整樓類似20間的love hotel。裝飾是老闆收藏的古董自行車。抱怨歸抱怨,3樓面臨愛河的角度很可觀,今晨朝陽映照在電影資料館前的河流,真的很美.。我昨晚與W晚餐,嗜聽他的許多故事與觀察,沒去附近逛。今晨去河岸和碼頭走走,碰到許多單車客和運動者,這無疑是個幸福的城市。市政建設不錯---我看他們使用的木料,比較佩服此城。


此城的弱點是台灣的通病,大型雕塑品俗不可耐---可他們大樓整體牆面的通信產品的廣告很有點震撼力 (這家韓商在德國商展正推出最大螢幕的手機,據說很有些創意........規模可能是台北新生南路誠品臺大店的十倍大小,捷運車上的Kotex廣告也是整車廂清一色單一廠商廣告

 誠品高雄店似乎帶給此城一點文化氣氛---其實我們三年前到台中阿松家,他的太太和女兒是下高雄聽音樂會的。

9月1日的愛河在示範滑水

紐約時報在談論某公司總部的設計請的設計名家反而是保守有加:
Frank Gehry is an unsurprising choice to design Facebook's new headquarters - and that's the problem.
想起的是高雄市區興建中的中鋼公司的總部,很獨特又似很面熟。我們在某大樓的畫廊中咖啡廳遙望之,談的是表弟夫婦忙錄的代書業務,以及他們寵愛有加的大學生兒女,我覺得親情之網真是可能有利有弊。表弟一家介紹我們美濃的好名宿。

他們知道我60年代起就去過幾次西子灣,知道我不會喜歡中山大學已經讓該地破壞殆盡。最讓我驚訝的是,我忘記那兒英國領事館的第一代修護工作,是由家父和弟弟去負責完成的,姨丈說他們在那兒工事至少數月。

 


日期:1920/9/1
實施地方制度改革,打狗更名「高雄」



.......「打狗」成了歷史、傳說上的名詞,在1920 年今日。據台的第八任總督田健治郎,於 1920 年 7 月 27 日公布改定地方官官制,依據敕令第 218 號第 1 條規定,於當年 9 月 1 日及 10 月 1 日分別實施台灣地方制度改革,廢廳為州,將全台劃分為台北、新竹、台中、台南、高雄五州及台東、花蓮港二廳,從此以日語同音的「高雄」取代了「打狗」。

「打狗」又有「打鼓」之稱,昔為倭寇海盜出沒之處,當地生番大族時受其擾,乃用刺竹做成圍牆,以防禦外族入侵;竹圍的番語讀如「打狗」,而得此名。 有一年,日本海盜漂流到這裡來,指著矗立港口的一座山,問此處何地?人家告訴他們是打鼓山。他們郤將「打鼓山」唸走音成了高砂(TAKASAGO),因之 江戶時代,日本人稱台灣為「高砂」。

明鄭時期(1660 年代),鄭成功部隊曾在「打狗」設置營鎮多處,如前鎮、左營等。從此漢人入墾漸多,使原住民馬卡道族人不得不棄地他遷。

1860 年,依天津條約開放淡水、安平為通商口岸,而打狗當時是安平的附屬港,也跟著對外國開放,「打狗」從此漸漸地繁榮起來。1866 年,英國更派員設領事館於港口山頭,「打狗」乃初具國際港的雛形。當時打狗市區僅侷限於港口、旗後兩岸,及哨船頭的一端,其餘都還是鹽田澤國。以後壁港 (今大水溝)為界,北稱鹽埕埔,南稱鹽埔,而今,高雄市仍保有鹽埕這個歷史色彩、地方特色的名稱。

高雄市「建市」始於1924 年 12 月,並同時成立「高雄港務所」,幾十年的建設,高雄市和基隆市並稱為台灣南北兩大港,今天高雄市是台灣第二大都市,且為第一大港。高雄「市中心」是新興的 「都會區」,因此古蹟並不多見,要尋覓「歷史軌跡」,則必需到市郊左營,因為有清一代的鳳山縣治設在此處,有名的「左營舊城」即是台灣第一座正式的城池。
高雄港八景是:旗山夕照、埕埔曉鷺、猿峰夜雨、戌樓秋月、江港歸帆、鼓灣濤聲、苓湖晴嵐、江村漁歌。今日已是工商重鎮的這個南台大都會,此八景恐將一一成了明日黃花。

-------莊永明先生著《台灣紀事(上)(下)》一書(時報出版社出版),2006,頁732-33








日期:1928/7/1
林是好因先生抗日,被迫辭退教職
月夜愁思訴衷曲
林是好在台南市第二幼稚園擔任「保姆」工作,達 7 年之久,1928 年 6 月 27 日,園長突然勸告她辦理辭職手續,林是好甚覺莫名其妙,追問原因,所得的答覆竟是:「因為妳的先生盧丙丁,思想過激,擔任台灣民眾黨幹部,從事台灣社會運 動的緣故,台南市警察當局及市役所(市政府)很不喜歡妳在幼稚園工作,恐怕會影響兒童。」

林是好以「勤務 7 年之久,未曾懶惰任事,或者有不法之事」拒絕寫辭職書,29 日,田中督學請她到「市役所」,當面強迫她自動提出辭呈,並且以如不提出辭職書,取消 7 年服務的獎金威脅,林是好還是毅然拒絕。

1928 年今日,林是好接到「市役所」6 月 30 日所發出的「任期屆滿,不再續聘」通知書,而被迫辭退。台南市民雖對此「未開化時代的連坐法」,為她抱屈,但也莫可奈何。

林是好,日據時期的姓名為「林氏好」,台南市人,1907 年出生,畢業於台南女子公學校,後進教員養成講習所;她跟台南神學院英籍吳牧師娘及義大利籍聲樂家莎樂可莉學習鋼琴、聲樂,音樂造詣頗佳;後更東渡日本,求教於聲樂家關屋敏子,藝能大進。

台灣流行歌曲萌芽時期,林是好以具有西洋聲樂基礎的「身份」,毅然投效流行歌壇,對當代流行歌曲水準的提升,貢獻不少。 「望春風」、「雨夜花」主唱人純純,即是她所訓練的歌星。由馬偕博士採譜的平埔族歌謠,後由鄧雨賢編曲、周添旺填詞的「月夜愁」,即是她的首唱,而風靡全 台。

林是好在台灣音樂風氣未開的時期,即曾舉辦多場獨唱發表會,她和屏東地區鄭有忠所創辦的「有忠管弦樂團」合作甚久,在日據時期,該團是南部頗具規模的民間西洋樂團。

林是好身為一位抗日烈士的遺孀,她承續了她的先生那種熱忱、慷慨的風範,對社會公益事業,從不後人,59 歲那年,因罹患舌癌,而告退樂壇。

「月夜愁」這首由林是好主唱的 1933 年「老歌」,而今,年輕一代視這闕曲子為「失戀歌」,早已不了解主唱者當年心酸淚水,以及鐵蹄下的民族血淚。
-----

日期:1895/7/2
日軍因平埔族的騷擾,南下軍事行動受阻
平埔族的抗日事蹟

「原本計劃儘早佔領安平與打狗(高雄),因近衛師團遲到,未果。惟佔領新竹之後,其附近土匪自稱義民,出沒沿道山間,破 壞鐵路電線,或據於村落,妨害我軍,害苦良民,我軍要加以掃蕩,又有困難,致台北人心亦發生疑懼。故不得不改變計劃,為先行鞏固北部之安全,應向南部推進 之近衛師團,令其在山地登陸,一舉掃除賊巢,以除後患後,始向南推進。因此,即使在外交上將引起不便,因無法維持治安,始致如此局面,尚乞諒察。不久前請 求增兵,其原因亦在此,至於所謂土匪,係屬熟蕃,並非中國敗兵。」

這一封電報係負責「接收」台灣的樺山總督向伊藤博文伯爵所呈「軍事行動報告」,發文日期為 1895 年今日。

「妨害日軍」南進,而使征台部隊不克推進,未能依照日本政府照會英國政府出兵日期,以「保護」留居於安平、打狗的外國人,係出沒於新竹附近「熟番」的「騷擾」所致。從這一天的「電文」見之,「熟番」不僅在台灣開發史上具有重大意義,他們也在武裝抗日史上,佔上了「一頁」!

所 謂「熟番」,指的是平埔族,它是用以別於未歸化的各高山族「生番」而言;藍鼎元「粵中風聞台灣事」論:「其深居內山,未服教化者為生番……其雜居平地,遵 法服役者為熟番,相安耕鑿,與民無異;惟長髮、剪髮、穿耳、刺嘴、服飾之類有不同耳。」魯之裕:「台灣始末偶記」……「……何為生?不與漢群,不通吾言語 者也。何焉熟?漢番雜處,亦言我語者也。」從這些文獻中,可知平埔族是漢化了的原住民。

平埔族在漢族的「強勢文化」下,逐漸被同化,因此本身文化就雲消霧散了,然而今日,「台灣文化」如果溯源的話,其受平埔族文化的影響,也不可忽疏。

台灣的「老地名」,如雞籠、艋舺、巴浪泵、大甲、打貓、打狗;都是來自平埔族語,台灣話的「牽手」、「老蔥」、「麻撒末魚」也是;嚼檳榔的習慣,和平埔族也有關,還有台灣民間宗教信仰也有源自平埔族的地方。

「台灣抗日史」所記都是漢民和高山族「揭竿起義」的事蹟,平埔族的參與被略而不提,由於這封電文,我們可以知道保疆衛土,是「台灣住民」一致的行動。
----

日期:1924/7/3
「無力者大會」在台北、台中、台南召開
勝利歸於「無力者」
第五次「議會設置請願團」於「理由書」增加「台灣官 憲對請願人之壓迫」,在東京展開活動時,由大部分「御用紳士」所組織,「台灣公益會」為了表態,發表聲明:「一部分少數台灣人別有用心,……作種種運動及 宣傳,但此係多數台灣人所不與聞者。……」,譴責參予議會請願運動的人。

在辜顯榮、林熊徵斡旋下,「全島有力者大會」旋即成立,發表決議文:

「本 島一部分少數者,不滿足於台灣文化現狀,妄為空想所驅,每於帝國議會開會時,作台灣議會設置請願。其中一部分,藉口於請願,非議台灣之制度文物,以惑人 心。甚至有破禁而觸法者,彼等敢行如是之不純行為,不但為本島前途憂慮,實為吾人所最憾之處。茲開全島有力者大會,以明如是之盲動,非本島大多數之意見, 同時鑑於時之重大,期益自重,不背於正道也。」

這些「既得利益者」的謬論,惹火了「無力者」他們決定對「偽造民意,假公行私」的「有力 者」加以反撲。1924 年今日,「無力者大會」於台北、台中、台南三地同時召開,台中一地因有林獻堂、林幼春「占台」,情況更加熱烈,中部民眾高舉「無力者團結起來」、「有力者 快覺醒啊」等大旗,雲集參加。

「全島無力者」大會發表宣言書如次:

對政治法律,毫無理解,對人道正義,敢樹反逆 之旗幟,在廿世紀之紳士階級,此種腐敗分子,料應絕滅。不圖最近有辜某,用自私自利之魂膽,敢自稱為『有力者』,倡開大會,而欲反對最合理的最有秩序之運 動。辜某既往之歷史,世所周知,固不足深責,然若任其張牙舞爪,竊恐使一般人士,抱疑惑之念。故吾人為欲喚起全島兄弟之注意,不得不為相當之表示。

「無 力者」撲滅「有力者」的偽造輿論、蹂躪正義的舉動,大為成功,誠如 7 月 5 日「台灣新聞」之報導:「無力者大會確實是正正當當的集會,一點輕舉妄動都沒有,當局雖然加以極嚴厲的監視,但始終沒有中止和解散的機會可乘。老實說,這 次公益會神氣十足地裝著有力者的架子來挑戰,是最大的錯誤,勝利確是歸於無力者。
◎歷史台灣內容節錄自莊永明先生著《台灣紀事(上)(下)》一書(時報出版社出版),著作權屬莊永明先生所有,非經同意請勿任意轉載。



日期:1927/7/4
印刷工人罷工,為維生計,至淡水河參加築堤打工
印刷工人罷工事件
日本人所經營的「台北印刷株式會社」解雇員工從不預先通知,又沒有退職金制度,員工毫無保障;而且船橋某社長以前從事採礦業,對待員工如同礦工,公司忙時,強迫加夜班,沒有訂單時,就大批裁員,使約 100 人的職工,對工作有朝不保夕的感覺。

由於公司又要將 20 名員工辭退,大家深感不安,1927 年 5 月 20 日,員工開始商議如何謀求兩全的辦法,5 天後,大家聯合一致向公司提出二個條件,並將文件交給船橋社長:

一、公司要解雇員工,須在 2 個月前預先通知,不然要支給 2 個月份的薪水給員工。

二、職工自由退職或是被解雇的時候,要就其服務年資,最少給予二個月份的退職慰勞金。

公司對勞方的合理要求,不敢刁難,答應照辦;想不到在 6 月 15 日,公司的態度轉變了,表示此事必得提交「組合總會」承認,才能夠與勞方正式簽約。員工大失所望,再行交涉又不得要領,於是決定 16 日開始罷工,公司終告屈服,答應所求。

「台印社」社長橋船某以身為「台北印刷製本同盟組合」組合長,藉口這種片面做法,恐怕會違背同盟組合規則,於是召開組合會議,就「台印社」從業員所提退職及解雇給付辦法,加以商討,決議結果,做了很不利於勞方的條文修訂,而且要將公休日予以廢除。

由於這項資方自己所頒訂不合理的修正,硬要印刷界從業員一併遵行,引起了印刷工人大譁,提出嚴重抗議,但是資方堅持不做任何讓步,於是大家決議自 7 月 2 日起實行總罷工。本是「台印社」的單一事件,而竟擴大成整個印刷業的勞資雙方爭議事件。

少部分業主不願捲入這場糾紛,而聲明退出同盟組合,承認原先勞方所要求的條件,且不廢止公休日,如「三協社」、「台南新報活版所」等是。

1927 年今日,一些印刷從業員為避免生活發生困難,來到「艋舺練兵場」的淡水河岸,向「三協商會」表示願參加築堤工作,搬運沙土,主事者十分同情這些印刷工人的 處境,除了表示歡迎他們加入行列外,還表示不論人員多少,都要聘顧,台車沙石搬運工資,也由 12 錢提升到 15 錢,於是有 200 多人齊到河岸參加工作,另有一些人則去販賣蔬菜、什貨,暫渡生計,以進行和資方的持續爭執。
-----
日期:1972/7/5
黃朝琴(1897–1972)逝
台灣觀光旅館業先驅者
台北市改制前第一任市長、台灣省參議會議長、臨時省議會及省議會議長黃朝琴於 1972 年今日病逝,享年 76 歲。

黃朝琴是台南縣鹽水鎮人,出生於 1897 年 10 月 25 日,祖籍福建省泉州府南安縣,乃祖來台經營糖廓,凡歷三代。他年少時,放浪不羈,是一位紈褲子弟,經常流連花街柳巷,經他孀居的母親苦苦相勸,才痛改前非,負笈日本早稻田大學,研讀政治經濟科。

旅 日期間,黃朝琴在 1923 年正月號,及二月號的「台灣」雜誌發表了「漢文改革論」,他說:「最悲觀的就是漢字。」因為漢字形體難寫難認,對普及教育影響甚大,又說:「台灣的 360 萬同胞,於社會上所通用的文字,……用漢文的仍然佔大多數,若長久不快將這個漢字,改做言文一致的形式,我想現時未受教育的兄弟,絕無接觸智識的機會。」 他立訂躬行實踐的方法是:一、在東京數年,對同胞不肯寫日本文;二、寫信全部改用白話文,不拘古法,不怕人笑;三、時常用白話發表自己的議論;四、願當白 話文講習會的教員。

早稻田大學畢業後,又赴美國伊利諾大學,專攻國際公學,獲政治學碩士學位。北伐成功,南京國民政府成立後,他即跑到南京,進外交部當科員,「滿洲事變」後升任日本科科長,繼調部長秘書,歷任舊金山、仰光、加爾各答總領事,及外交部情報司副司長。

由 於長時間離台,他的母親以為他業已失蹤,戰後,他以外交部特派員身份回台,全家才得團聚。以後他在仕途一直稱心如意,首先接長被盟軍飛機炸得處處瓦礫、遍 地窟洞的台北市市長,不久即領導省議會,並擔任第一商業銀行董事長,長達 25 年之久;在政壇上被視為「半山大家長」。

1963 年,他辭卸議長職務。鑒於台灣觀光事業的勃興,全力投入旅館業,以其所住花園房屋,召募股東,蓋造當時唯一能和圓山大飯店抗衡的國賓大飯店。他曾告誡其家 人說:「如無錢支付國賓帳單,就不要住進去,也不要在內飯食,更不能利用飯店的交通和洗衣等服務。」台灣民間大型國際觀光旅館今日如雨後春筍,實賴黃朝琴 創導之功。
-----
日期:1905/7/6
在1885 年創刊的《台灣府城教會報》獲台灣總督府發給許可證
百年的「大眾傳播工具」
基督教會人士所稱的「台灣第一份大眾傳播工具」──《台灣府城教會報》於 1885 年 7 月12 日發行創刊號,文字係採用「白話字」,因為教會人士認為欲推廣民眾了解聖經,「白話字」拼音是最便捷的「工具」。

1905 年(光緒 31 年)5 月,《台灣府城會報》易名為《台南教會報》,同年今日,「台灣總督府」始予這份發行了近 20 年的「大眾傳播工具」發行許可證。

《台灣府城教會報》係由英籍巴克禮牧師所創辦,它是由台灣第一所新式印刷廠「聚珍堂」所印刷,1926 年,五百期紀念特刊,巴克禮牧師曾撰文期許《教會公報》:

「創 刊當時,在中國大陸另有好幾種教會刊物,但是那些刊物現在大部分都停刊了,所以目前所出版的好幾千種報刊雜誌中,我們的教會公報的歷史最悠久。我們應感謝 上帝,祂保護我們的刊物於四十多年當中每月都能按期發刊……現在盼我們的教會公報有更多的讀者與投稿者,同時盼望大家提供經營方面的高見,使其發行越來越 廣,內容更加充實而有益於讀者。」

1928 年,《台南教會報》與北部中會《芥菜子報》合刊,成為《台灣教會報》,1932 年又先後與《台灣教會報》(台南教士會發行)、《教會新報》(高雄中會發行)、《福音報》(台中中會發行)等合刊,稱為《台灣教會公報》。1941 年,日閥下令《台灣教會公報》停刊,報社因而關閉,光復後,教會人士乃重整旗鼓,乃得於 1945 年續刊,1985 年這份「報紙」慶祝創刊 100 週年紀念。

《台灣教會公報》發行最主要的目的,誠如巴克禮牧師所說:「……報導教會消息,給眾信徒週知,藉此使大家同心協力共同為主服 務。……使閱讀者更明白聖經的教訓。」畢竟「公報」是基督徒們的「主內報紙」,雖然近年來,他們也發表了關懷政局、關心民瘼的文章,但以其「發行網」來 看,是否能稱「大眾傳播工具」,恐怕有人要存疑了。
◎歷史台灣內容節錄自莊永明先生著《台灣紀事(上)(下)》一書(時報出版社出版),著作權屬莊永明先生所有,非經同意請勿任意轉載。  -----

日期:1953/7/7
黃清淵(1881–1953)逝
不為「出版法」所屈的抗日文人
以「描寫支那(中國)觀感」,撰成觀光詩文「閩粵吟 草」的黃清淵,平日致力灌輸鄉人民族意識,日閥早有繩之以「法」而後快的想法,因此日本刑警藉其油印「閩粵吟草」分送親友,告發他違反出版規則,經台南地 方法院宣判有罪。黃清淵不服上訴,經高等法院覆審,以「本件上訴屬有理由」,改判無罪,判決書如次:

 ----

日期:1917/7/8
陳夏雨生
離群索居的雕塑家1930 年雕塑家黃土水病逝,台灣「新雕塑」令人有薪盡之感。這一年,一位剛入淡江中學的 14 歲學生開始摸索攝影,竟「玩」得入迷,而興赴日進入「寫真(攝影)學校」的意念;想不到 17 歲抵日後,卻只能在一家照相館充學徒,雄心未展,悻悻然返台,正為困惑於如何在藝壇闖出一條門路時,他為一尊「頭像」雕塑所懾住了,那是日本名雕塑家堀進 二所製作的其外公栩栩如生的銅像,他認為「有為者,亦若是」,做一位雕塑家的決志,由此而生;堅定的意志,陳夏雨他成功了,台灣「新雕塑」終得「火傳」, 誠如王白淵所說:「陳氏的雕塑,根據其正確的寫實主義,表現種種內心的理想,在本省雕刻界,只有他可以繼黃土水之遺志。」

陳夏雨於 1917 年今日,出生於台中縣龍井鄉。自幼沉迷於繪畫,小時候他的肖像畫,在閭里即有「聲名」。他初跨入雕塑的門檻時,都是自我摸索,但成績不惡,畫家陳慧坤認為 此「材」可雕,乃推薦他拜訪前東京美術學校雕塑教授水谷鐵,水谷收他為門徒,一年下來,他已紮實了雕塑寫實技法。為求意境的突破,20 歲轉入藤井浩祐的工作室,繼續研究。

1938 年,22 歲的陳夏雨以「裸婦」入選「帝展」(即新文展),成為留日台籍學生入選「帝展」最年輕的一位,18 年前黃水土躋身「帝展」的那年後,是 25 歲,何況陳夏雨還是「非學院」出身的。以後他繼以「髮」(1939 年)、「浴後」(1940 年)三度榮登「帝展」,25 歲即獲得「帝展」的「無鑑查」(免審查)資格。

第 7 屆「台陽展」增設雕刻部,即邀他與蒲添生入會。光復初,一度受聘於台中師範學校擔任教職,然半年後,即辭職而去,以一位「職業雕塑家」身份營生。

個性率直、執著、不阿,且具「藝術家」氣質的陳夏雨,難以適應現實社會,當他發覺這個社會與他格格不入時,只得以工作去釋悶,最後乾脆離群索居,與「世」隔絕,藝評家都無法為其「畫像」,而使他成為 30 年來台灣藝壇謎樣的人物。

1979 年台中建府 90 週年,應「台中市文化基金會」力邀,63 歲的陳夏雨方答應復出舉行生平第一次的個展,因之才得「重回」台灣近代美術史。


◎歷史台灣內容節錄自莊永明先生著《台灣紀事(上)(下)》一書(時報出版社出版),著作權屬莊永明先生所有,非經同意請勿任意轉載。












日期:1895/7/22
李騰嶽(1895–1975)生


「紅樓夢」的診治醫生


以「吾人可以從當時醫師與一般人對於某種病的看法與所抱的態度,從事疾病的研究之精神」,而對「戚本」紅樓夢人物,做「病理診斷研究之對象」,寫下膾炙人口的「紅樓夢醫事考察」之大稻埕兒科名醫李騰嶽,於 1895 年今日(光緒 21 年 6 月 1 日)生。

李 騰嶽,號鷺村,筆名夢癡、夢星,生於淡水廳和尚洲大有莊(今台北縣蘆洲鄉)。12 歲隨兄卜居大稻埕,從劍樓夫子趙一山讀書,13 歲入大稻埕公學校。1912 年考進台灣總督府醫學校,五年後畢業,進「總督府台北醫院」小兒科實習。1919 年,於台北開設宏仁小兒科醫院,懸壺濟世。

1926 年,李騰嶽插班改制的母校「台北醫學專門學校」四年級,次年以第 6 屆畢業生獲醫學士學位,還再接再勵,於 1933 年續進台北帝國大學(今台大)跟杜聰明研究藥理學,凡七載;著有醫學論文 15 篇。1940 年,以「台灣產諸種蛇毒對於含水炭素代謝之實驗研究」等六篇論文,向「日本京都帝國大學」提出審查,同年 3 月獲醫學博士。

李騰嶽是位 亦醫亦儒的人物,他執醫大稻埕三十餘載,醫名遠播,且為當代傑出文士,早年參加詩社,擊?吟詩,是為「星社」中堅;他對台灣歷史、民俗、民謠、諺語,亦深 有研究,分別於《民俗台灣》、《台灣醫界》、《台北文物》、《台灣文獻》等期刊,撰述此方面的著作,受人誦讀一時。

光復後,出任台灣省醫師公會常務理事外,還於「通志館」成立時,受聘顧問委員會簡任委員,「通志館」改組為「台灣省文獻 委員會」後,他歷任編纂、委員、副主任委員,1960 年 2 月,繼任主任委員,於台灣省通志稿的修成,貢獻甚多;1975 年 4 月 23 日仙逝,享壽八十有一。

李騰嶽於 1930 年代寫有「台北竹枝詞」,凡 48 句,寫盡當年台北興衰,今日非老台北人,當不能領會其「境」;錄二首:

建昌街廢南街微,代謝何曾有是非?
今日太平最殷盛,霓虹明滅耀珠璣。(註:太平指太平町,今延平北路。)

萬華稍遜稻江優,城內居然占上頭;
長有人情疏隔憾,三分誰使劃鴻溝。(註:城內,即今城中區,為日本盤據之地。)







台灣醫療史 : 以台大醫院為主軸 / 莊永明著

臺北市 : 遠流, 1998[民87] 初版

台灣百人傳 / 莊永明著


臺北市 : 時報文化, 2000-2001[民89-90] 初版


台灣歌謠交響詩 / 莊永明著


台北市 : 偉翔文化, [民94][2005]

韓石泉醫師的生命故事 : 愛人如己的醫界典範 / 莊永明著


台北市 : 遠流, 2005[民94] 二版



莊永明:《台灣雅言巧語》(臺北:時報文化,2004年)

莊永明:《台灣諺語淺釋》 第1-10集(台北:時報文化,1991年)






「台灣非武裝抗日」的啟蒙人梁啟超應林獻堂之邀來台灣訪問





林獻堂結識梁啟超是在一九一○年,當年他先至橫濱「新民叢報館」,專程拜訪未果, ... 說:「你們這一代受著胡適、陳獨秀的影響,我們這一輩則受梁啟超的影響最大」。




特價書(不再折扣)


台灣紀事(上/下))──台灣歷史上的今天



叢書系列:生活台灣

作者:莊永明

出版社:時報文化

出版日期:2006年












《台灣紀事──台灣歷史上的今天》是第一本以記日體方式,記載台灣三、四百年來可以記載,值得記 載,以及不能不記載之台灣人血汗和事蹟的劃歷史性鉅作「作者莊永明,曾以中國時報台灣第一專欄,介紹台灣首開記錄的人事物,而風靡讀者;他雖非歷史系、所 畢業,蒐集台灣史料圖片之多,卻為學者譽為「台灣第一」。







作 者 簡 介

莊永明

台北市大稻埕人。1942年出生;從事會計工作26年,業餘從 事台灣文史研究。著作有《台灣第一》、《台灣記事》上下冊、《台灣諺語淺釋》10冊、《台灣風情》、《台北老街》、《台灣歌謠追想曲》、《台灣名人小 札》、《台灣先聖先賢傳──韓石泉》、《傳唱台灣》、《島國顯影》、《呂泉生的音樂世界》、主講《台灣歌謠尋根》CD等。《台北老街》獲中國時報開卷版十 大好書;《台灣歌謠追想曲》獲1994年本土十大好書;《台灣歌謠尋根》獲1994年金鼎獎推薦優良唱片。



2012.7.20 二手書店買 台灣紀事(下) 這是莊永明 先生1989年的作品 所以現在應該可以大改進 譬如說張深切先生至少二天提到 張我軍的書選一中國版其實台北也有很多好版本 如純文學出版社和台北線政府的


套 書 目 錄








台灣紀事(上):台灣歷史上的今天


作者: 莊永明 譯者: 定價:600元


歷史是「走過的從前」。台灣每一個走過從前的「今天」,不僅創造了獨一無二的歷史並且留下智慧,等待於我們心中再生……。 頭頂台灣天,腳踩台灣地,您對台灣了解多少?您知道「台灣民主國」比中華民國更早誕生?您知道一九二三年台灣有過新、舊文學論戰?您知道台灣最早的政黨嗎?…… 如果住在台灣,卻不明白台灣的過去,您如何展望未來? 《台灣紀事──台灣歷史上的今天》是第一本以記日體方式,記載台灣三、四百年來可以記載,值得記載,以及不能不記載之台灣人血汗和事蹟的劃歷史性鉅作「作者莊永明,曾以中國時報台灣第...








台灣紀事(下):台灣歷史上的今天


作者: 莊永明 譯者: 定價:600元

1934年8月11日:琴韻歌聲揚鄉土

《拾花入夢記:李渝讀紅樓夢》2011 :郭松棻、李渝合葬中和禪寺靈骨塔

$
0
0



旅美作家郭松棻、李渝先後離世,骨灰由兒子自紐約送回台灣,今天合葬於北投中和禪寺。兩人定居紐約半世紀,郭松棻生前立志返鄉,李渝遺囑則表示願與丈夫合葬於大樹下。合葬之地中和禪寺四周綠樹環繞,完成兩人心願。

郭松棻小說多描寫異鄉人的孤寂,台灣是他永恆的鄉愁。郭松棻妹妹郭珠美表示,郭松棻第一次中風時,便表示要返回台定居,可惜因身體欠佳未能如願。李渝過世後,兩人兒子郭志群、郭志虹遵循父母遺志,將兩人骨灰合葬、帶回台灣。
今上午,經過簡單肅穆的佛教儀式,大兒子郭志群將父母骨灰罈安置於中和禪寺靈骨塔。





李渝(1944年1月23日-2014年5月5日)
  • 《拾花入夢記:李渝讀紅樓夢》(台北:印刻文學,2011)
  • 很難得的一本讀書、讀畫心得。
我的貢獻是為第10篇 《探春去南方 》補上
《延伸閱讀:請給我們海洋——簡˙奧斯婷的《勸導》 》——不只是李渝提到胡適認為《紅樓夢》是自然主義寫法,更因為她融會貫通中外名著的土地、人物與海洋的精神。
約十年前知道志文版《勸導》的中譯筆者,也精讀《法國中尉的女人》和其作者產業故事。

內容簡介

  大多數小說家寫完第一層,重現表面的聲光動作以後就會停筆,張愛玲可以繼續寫下去,寫進第二或三層,沈從文、福樓拜、契訶夫、普魯斯特等則可入五、六、七等層。曹雪芹的筆氣特長,不慌不忙,慢陳細訴,進入了數不清的好幾層。
  一件生活上的小事滉漾出不止的漣漪,一種心情牽引出另一種心情,一節感受醞生出再一節感受,層層入裡,綿延不絕。這裡《脂批》「寫形不難,寫心維難也」,從第一層漸入許多層,正是從「寫形」到「寫心」的維難過程。──李渝,〈平兒理妝〉
  這或是一個小說作者跨越時空向另一位優秀小說家致敬,並透過書寫進行更深刻觀想、理解、體味的美感旅程。
  作家李渝自六○年代開始小說寫作,《溫州街的故事》、《應答的鄉岸》、《夏日踟躇》、《金絲猿的故事》等幾部作品膾炙人口,與沈從文的抒情風格一脈相承。作家駱以軍有段話說李渝:她在招魂「渡引」人物進入故事隧道時,常不止是沈從文黃昏河面上的悲傷與抒情;且奇異地進入一個無比孤獨,他們內心的瘋魔旅程、疾病的長廊。
  李渝同時又是學有專精的中國藝術史學者,是坐而言更願起而行的認真創作者;她讀紅樓,多幾分信手拈來、跨度上千年對歷史、藝術的反思觀照,更在文字精鍊嫵媚如詩韻圓融流轉、又如戲劇情節舒緩鋪排般的構句中,蘊含一種將紅樓作者曹氏的創作意圖與學養,筆下人物的尊嚴、自由、美的靜謐時刻還原、超越、昇華的浪漫意志。
  小說家李渝或者藝術史學者李渝感興趣的,不僅僅是《紅樓夢》展現各種虛實情況,大小場面,悲喜情境,其所達致的後人難以超越的高峰,書寫規模與深度;也不僅僅在於曹氏如何揉捏詞彙,翻轉句子,使文字發出色彩和聲音,現出紋路和質地,把讀者帶到感官和思維迴鳴,現實和非現實更疊交融的地步。她更關心的,毋寧是小說中人物所身在的,活生生的「人」的處境,展現出怎樣複雜奧麗的風景與社會縮影,又怎樣牽動著彼此的命運?
  於是,李渝眼中的大觀園,竟宛如她筆下的溫州街,禁錮、壓抑,卻又風華絕代;像一幅典麗的山水畫卷緩緩從眼前開展,呈現了通向浩浩耿耿紅樓夢輿的重要通道關竅。
  ◎本書第一部分「說故事的方法」共收四篇作品:或說遍布小說各處豐富豪豔的聲與色;或說曹氏彼時書寫與閱讀的文化、文本底蘊;或說紅樓的「淫」與「邪」,也說「夢」與「血」。
  ◎第二部分「精秀的女兒們」共收八篇作品,或述紅樓群釵的文藝學養;或分述平兒、熙鳳、賈薔、齡官、妙玉等角色最殊堪玩味、破譯的內心與言行機關;或說諸女如何護持寶玉,還報不盡的寶玉又如何展現中國古典小說難得一見的女性氣質。
  ◎第三部分「成長」共收三篇作品,則從更全方位視角關注紅樓的童年和成年兩大主題,如何涵蓋生命本質,更時時互動,為紅樓述事帶來無比勁力,而使之成為中文小說藝術裡最完整的一部作品。
  ◎本書更以全書約五分之二篇幅,介紹清代乾、嘉、道、光至民初以來,對於繪作紅樓故事用力最深的代表性畫家如改琦、費丹旭、孫溫、吳友如等以及流傳甚廣的楊柳青年畫,並選錄多幀精采圖版,既供讀者玩賞紅樓人物的造型姿態,並進一步理解、感受圖繪紅樓的發展歷程與系譜,也極富收藏價值。
作者簡介
李渝
  台大外文系畢業,美國伯克利加州大學中國藝術史碩士、博士,現任教美國紐約大學東亞研究系。著有小說集《溫州街的故事》、《應答的鄉岸》、《夏日踟躇》、《賢明時代》,長篇小說《金絲猿的故事》,藝術評論《族群意識與卓越風格》、《行動中的藝術家》,畫家評傳《任伯年─清末的市民畫家》;譯有《現代畫是什麼》、《中國繪畫史》等。
 編輯手札
  這真是一次纏綿的編輯經驗,因為圖片和版面與文字的尋找更改都花費了不少時間,一張圖一張圖一個字一個字的修整,還有顏色和版本等圖樣細節,李渝老師以極精準的文字說明紅樓造景與圖畫龐大複雜的來源流變,也不時說到紅樓人物心坎裡的愛憎情思轉化,並放到現代社會價值觀來看,更添趣味,才讓我看到個個紅樓人物如現代偶像劇明星的風采,有文字有畫面的;還有中國文化文學裡豐富充滿底蘊勝過《追憶似水年華》的時代;也不得不愛上賈寶玉或想要有賈寶玉「愛得很寬」的性格,他是那麼「花心」而「癡情」,並且獨一無二。

目錄

一、說故事的方法
1 顏色和聲音
2 小說家的書房
3不管道德的小說家
4神話和儀式
二、精秀的女兒們
5 不是那輕薄脂粉
6 平兒理妝
7 難為王熙鳳
8 畫薔和放雀
9 荒原上的篝火──妙玉情迷
10 探春去南方 
    延伸閱讀:請給我們海洋——簡˙奧斯婷的《勸導》
11守護著的姊妹們 
12 寶玉的報答──寧作女孩兒
三、成長
13 賈政不作夢
14 夢裡花兒落多少──童年和成長
15 庭園子民
紅樓圖錄
1 乾隆五十六年 「程甲本」《紅樓夢》
2 嘉慶三年 仲振奎填詞《紅樓夢傳奇》
3 嘉慶二十年 吳鎬填詞《紅樓夢散套》
4 道光十二年 王希廉《新評繡像紅樓夢全傳》
5 光緒五年 改琦《紅樓夢圖詠》
6 道光二十一年 費丹旭《十二金釵圖》
7 汪惕齋《手繪紅樓夢》
8 孫溫《全本紅樓夢》
9 清人,《大觀園圖》
10 《紅樓夢版刻圖錄》
11 吳友如《紅樓金釵》
12 年畫

小說[編輯]

  • 《溫州街的故事》(台北:洪範書店,1991)
  • 《應答的鄉岸》(台北:洪範書店,1999)
  • 《金絲猿的故事》(台北:聯合文學,2000)
  • 《夏日踟躇》(台北:麥田出版,2002)
  • 《賢明時代》(台北:麥田出版,2005)
  • 《九重葛與美少年》(台北:印刻文學,2013)

藝術評論[編輯]

  • 《族群意識與卓越風格:李渝美術評論文集》(台北:雄獅圖書,2001)
  • 《行動中的藝術家:美術文集》(台北:藝術家,2009)

譯著[編輯]

文學評論[編輯]

  • 《拾花入夢記:李渝讀紅樓夢》(台北:印刻文學,2011)

鄒讜『美國在中國的失敗(1941-1950)』等等

$
0
0



民國五十四年,榮獲芝加哥大學政治學博士。 這博士論文更妙, 指導教授是連震東的世交,鄒魯的兒子鄒讜。 連雅堂到中國時與國民黨大老 鄒魯熟識, 博士論文是, 『中共如何批鬥胡適』, 厲害! 連戰芝加哥大學的博士論文 THE CRITICISM OF HU-SHIHS THOUGHT IN COMMUNIST CHINA. LIEN, CHAN, PHD. THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO, 1966 


翻讀鄒讜(Tsou TANG)『美國在中國的失敗(1941-1950)
鄒讜(Tsou TANG)『美國在中國的失敗(1941-1950)』(America's Failure in China, 1941—1950, The University of Chicago Press, Chicago. 1963-)上海人民,1997

我以前讀過鄒讜教授(T Tsou 1918-1999)的學術回憶錄並翻過其他著作:鄒讜『二十世紀中國政治: 從宏觀歷史與與微觀行動角度看』Twentieth Century Politics: From the Perspectives of Macro-history and Micromechanism Analysis,,香港: 牛津大學出版社, 1994;鄒讜.『西方政治理論與中國政治學.』北京:三聯書店,1988.Cultural Revolution and Post-Mao Reforms: A Historical Perspective, T. Tsou - 1986 - University of Chicago Press

這次無意間發現『美國在中國的失敗』,讀一下他的分析複雜的中美蘇之局勢和美國之基本決策假設,以及發人深省的結論,不免興嘆…….
一個有良好願望和高尚理想的政策,卻收到悲劇性的後果。這個政策,就是缺乏與自身利益相關連的估計作基礎,就是沒有得到能跟高尚目標相稱的軍事力量的支持。

-----

鄒讜(Tang Tsou),美國芝加哥大學政治系榮休講座教授。本科畢業於西南聯大,博士畢業於芝加哥大學政治系。博士畢業後,鄒讜留在美國芝加哥大學任教,並將自己未來五十餘年都奉獻給了芝加哥大學政治系,是美國中國研究(政治學領域)的傑出開拓者。鄒讜著有《中國在危機中》《從一八五零年到今中國基層的政治領袖與社會變遷》《文化大革命與後毛澤東時代的改革》《二十世紀的中國政治》《中國革命的再闡釋》《個人和社會在革命中國的價值》《毛澤東的革命經驗與北京的國際實踐》等。但最令鄒讜享譽盛名的卻是一部名為《美國在中國的失敗》的書;此書受美國政治學巨擎摩根叟(Hans Morgenthau)主持的"美國外交軍事政策研究中心"資助,以美國政府的視角,全面重新檢討上世紀四十至五十年代美國對華政策的得與失;此作獲美國政治學最高榮譽的Gordon J. Laing獎;國內則有上海人民出版社譯本。
另外值得特別提及的是,鄒讜的父親鄒魯是國民黨重量級元老,曾撰寫有《中國國民黨史稿》,並任中山大學校長及國民黨中央常委會執委等要職。國民黨高級官員子嗣的身份使得鄒讜越加對國民黨為何在中國失敗這一話題產生有濃烈興趣,事實上鄒讜的大部分研究皆為以政治學的研究方法探究中國革命史,意在對國民黨及共產政權進行比較分析。此外國民黨前主席連戰在芝加哥大學攻讀博士學位時,導師即為鄒讜。


 鄒讜(英文名:Tsou Tang,1918年12月10日-1999年8月7日),美籍華裔政治學家。廣東大埔人。生於廣州中國國民黨元老鄒魯(海濱)之子。1940年畢業於西南聯大。1946年在芝加哥大學政治科學系就讀。1951年獲得芝加哥大學政治學博士學位。此後一直任教該校,1988年退休。曾擔任美中關係全國委員會理事和中國社會科學院名譽高級研究員,北京大學名譽教授[1]

著作[編輯]

  • 《美國在中國的失敗(1941-1950)》(芝加哥大學1963年出版,中譯本由王寧和周先進譯,上海人民出版社,1997年出版),曾獲1965年度美國「Gorden J.Eaing」獎,鄒讜代表著作。
  • 《中國在危機中》(1968,與人合編)
  • 《從1850年到今中國基層的政治領袖與社會變遷》(1981)
  • 《文化大革命與毛後改革》(1986)
  • 《二十世紀中國政治——從宏觀歷史與微觀行動角度》(1994)
  • 《毛澤東的革命經驗和北京的國際實踐》
  • 《西方的概念和中國的歷史經驗》(1969年)
  • 《文化革命和中國政治制度》(1969年)
  • 《個人和社會在革命中國的價值》(1973年)
  • 《中國革命的再闡釋》(2002年)

參考文獻[編輯]

  1. ^ 鄒讜. 美國在中國的失敗(1941-1950). 上海人民出版社.

福樓拜的《庸見詞典》 Dictionnaire des idées reçues Gustave Flaubert;15至18世纪的物质文明、经济和资本主义

$
0
0


[法] 费尔南·布罗代尔 / 施康强 / 生活·读书·新知三联书店 / 1993-4 / 30.8


Flaubert's Dictionary of Accepted Ideas , FOREWORD BY JACQUES BARZUN, 1954, A JACQUES BARZUN, pp. 553-60



Christophe Civeton v Georges Colomb

Dear 鍾先生 :

從網路上找到的這位Christophe Civeton (1796~1831) 應該比較趨近當時 Flaubert 從他處 引經據典的....
link 是法國國家藏書室的一張素描手搞出自 Christophe Civeton. 較Flaubert年長幾歲....
而不是24歲的小子...
http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b7744855n

您果然具有銳利觀察力...

Wish you a good day today, 珍妮
*******

http://hcbooks.blogspot.com/search?q=%E5%BA%B8%E8%A6%8B

2010年10月24日星期日
Dictionnaire des idees recues 庸見詞典Gustave Flaubert
Dictionnaire des idees recues (French) (as Author)

http://www.gutenberg.org/browse/authors/f#a574
不懂法文的我 只對一處翻譯有點疑問
一處談到素描等引一Christopher的話
注解說的作者 Georges Colomb (sic1856-1945)在Gustave Flaubert死時才24歲


G

DESSIN (lart du): Se compose de trois choses: le ligne, le grain, et le graine fin; de plus, le trait de force. Mais le trait de force, il ny a que le maitre seul qui le donne. (Christophe.)
******




Dictionnaire des idées reçues (French) (as Author)

http://www.gutenberg.org/browse/authors/f#a574
不懂法文的我 只對一處翻譯有點疑問
一處談到素描等引一Christopher的話
注解說的作者 在Gustave Flaubert死時才24歲

庸見詞典

福樓拜最後的長篇小說《布瓦爾和佩居榭》的同名主人公是兩個相交莫逆的公文抄寫員。佩居榭得了一大筆遺產,兩人便辭去工作,到諾曼底鄉下買了一 座農莊,自學各種學問,說了許多蠢話,遭遇不少挫折。最後他們心灰意冷,為了打發日子,重新幹起抄寫的行當。不過他們不再抄寫公文,而是記錄他們聽到的, 或者讀到的,乃至在名家筆下遇到的各種廢話、蠢話。
   這部小說沒有完成。人們在作家遺留的檔案中發現了沒寫出的最後兩章的大綱,其中 包括一部《庸見詞典》。所謂庸見,是現成的見解,多數人的看法,老生常談。它們在多數情況下是廢話,是大實話,因為你不說別人也知道,而且有人聽了會煩; 有時候它們是偏見和習非成是的謬誤。根據福樓拜留下的片斷,研究者編成這部《庸見詞典》,一般附在《布瓦爾和佩居榭》後面。詞典的範例,是以單詞或詞組為 條目,然後提示聽到這個詞或詞組時應該說的話、應發表的見解、應有的反應(不是作者自撰,而是經常聽到、見到的)。
作者簡介
福樓拜(Gustave Flaubert)
  一八二一年生於法國諾曼第地區的盧昂,一八八○年因腦溢血去世。他被認為是法國十九世紀最嚴格的文體家,寫實主義文學泰斗。生平作品有《包法利夫人》、《薩朗波》、《情感教育》、《三個故事》及未完成的《布瓦爾和佩居榭》等作品。
譯者簡介
施康強
   一九四二年生於上海,一九六三年北京大學西語系法國語言文學專業畢業,一九八一年中國社會科學院外國文學系畢業,文學碩士。退休前為北京中央編譯局譯 審。除職務翻譯外,譯有(清)黎庶昌《西洋雜誌》(中譯法)、沙特《波特萊爾》、《薩特文論選》、巴爾札克《都蘭趣話》、阿蘭《幸福散論》、莒哈絲《中國 北方的情人》、雨果《巴黎聖母院》(合譯)、布勞岱爾《十五至十八世紀的物質文明、經濟和資本主義》(合譯)等。兼為隨筆作家,著有《都市的茶客》、《第 二壺茶》、《自說自話》等。


----
福樓拜的《庸見詞典》施康強譯,上海譯文,2010

http://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/14156/pg14156.txt
Gustave Flaubert
DICTIONNAIRE DES IDÉES REÇUES

忠實的:總是與"朋友"和"狗"連用。毋忘引用兩句詩:"是的,既然我找回如此忠實的朋友/我的財富......"
FIDÈLE: Inséparable d'ami et de chien. Ne pas manquer de citer lesdeux vers: Oui puisque je retrouve un ami si fidèle, Ma fortune,etc.

老友生日,請來法國大文豪Gastav Flaubert來助陣。不懂法文,更增加其法力!





PEUR: Donne des ailes.
恐懼:使人跑得飛快。
要想的是︰我們究竟從歷史中,學到什麼生聚教訓?
一條非常有意思的時間線。德國作家雷馬克於1928年開始在《福斯報》連載他舉世聞名的戰爭小說《西線無戰事》,並於1929年1月出版,幾乎在相同的時間,法國暢銷作家賈伯瑞‧謝瓦里耶(Gabriel Chevallier)也於1925年開始撰寫他的一戰回憶錄,《恐懼》(LA PEUR),以小說形式呈現。

福樓拜的《庸見詞典》
2010-9-22 15:05:49 來源:易文網作者:施康強


  十九世紀是工業革命的時代。隨著資本主義在西歐各國大行其道,資產階級意識形態躍居統治地位,功利和實用成為社會崇尚的價值。薩特在《什麼是文學》中曾闡述十九世紀作家與資產階級的關係。資產階級把作家看成一種專家,不希望他如同在過去時代那樣去思考社會秩序,只要求他闡述一些心理規律,讓讀者——主要是資產者——分享他對人的內心世界的實際經驗。而由於寫作的本性是自由,作家需要維護形式自由。這就產生矛盾。最優秀的作家拒絕與資產階級合作,他們吹噓自己斬斷了與資產階級讀者的一切聯繫。但是他們的決裂只能是像徵性的,因為只有資產者讀他們的書,能夠給予他們榮耀。當福樓拜宣布他“把所有思想卑下的人都叫做資產者”時,他其實為資產階級效了大勞:他讓人們相信只要簡簡單單接受一種內心紀律就能剝離自己身上那個資產者;只要他們在私底下練習高尚地思想,便能繼續問心無愧地享受他們的財產和特權。 (參看《薩特文集·文論卷》第179-186頁。人民文學出版社2005年)
  
薩特的看法是一家之言,過於概括,或許還有點苛刻。總之是,福樓拜晚年對世態愈加厭惡,討厭公共事務、小市民習氣和文場虛名。這種厭惡在他身上發展成憤世嫉俗。他一直想要用一部爆炸性作品來報復周圍世界的愚昧與醜惡。
  
他準備了兩年,閱讀了大量資料,1874年8月正式開始寫作《布瓦爾和佩居榭》,希望這部小說就是這樣一顆炸彈。
  
小說的同名主人公是兩個相交莫逆的公文抄寫員。佩居榭得了一大筆遺產,兩人便辭去工作,到諾曼底鄉下買了一座農莊,自學各種學問,開辦罐頭廠,說了許多蠢話,遭遇不少挫折。最後他們心灰意懶,為了打發日子,重新幹起抄寫的行當。不過他們不再抄寫公文,而是記錄他們聽到的,或者讀到的,乃至在名家筆下遇到的種種不自覺的廢話、蠢​​話。他們自己未必意識到這些話有多麼乏味或愚蠢。
  
寫作過程中,福樓拜感到困難越來越大,覺得自己整個身心都被兩個主人公佔據。 “我變成他們。他們的愚蠢就是我的。”同時代著名的文學批評家蒂博岱先是指出,布瓦爾和佩居榭與包法利夫人,與《情感教育》的主人公莫羅一樣,因其生性愚蠢,注定要在生活中失敗。然後補充說:“他(福樓拜) 從他們的愚蠢本性引出一種與他自己的本性一樣的批判本性。在把他自己變成他們之後,他把他們變成他自己。於是在他們的思想裡發育了一種不妙的能力,使他們能看到愚蠢而且對之再也無法容忍。”也就是說,作者對主人公產生好感,把自己的想法賦予他們,從而背離了他們原初的形象。再者,在現實生活中,自足自滿、 沒有獨立見解的人並非到處碰壁。市儈的典型,《包法利夫人》中的藥房老闆奧梅先生就是一個成功人士。他事業發達,參與公共事務,最後得了榮譽十字勳章。
  
   這部小說沒有完成。 1880年作家去世後,人們在他遺留的檔案中​​發現了沒寫出的最後兩章的大綱,其中包括一部《庸見詞典》。
  
編寫《庸見詞典》的想法,其實早於對《布瓦爾和佩居榭》的構思。 1852年12月17日,他在給女友路易絲·高萊的信中寫道:
  
我又回到一個老想法:編一部《庸見詞典》(你知道這是怎樣一部書嗎?)序言尤其令我興奮,根據我的構思,它本身就像是一本書,我在裡頭攻擊一切,但是沒有一項法律能因此找我的麻煩。這部詞典將是對人們贊同的一切的歷史性頌揚。我將證明多數永遠有理,少數永遠有錯。我將把偉人送給所有笨蛋去糟踐,把殉道者送到劊子手的刀下,而且用一種極端誇張的、火箭噴發一般的文體。比如說,在文學領域,我將證明——這很容易做到——平庸因為是所有人都能夠得著的,才是唯一合法的。因此需要排斥任何種類的創新,認定它是危險的、愚蠢的,等等。 (……)對於所有可能遇到的話題,人們將能在詞典裡按字母順序,找到為在社會上做一個體面的、可親的人而必須說的話。
  
在整本書裡,將沒有一個詞是出自我自己的。一旦讀了它,人們將再也不敢講話,深怕會脫口漏出一句收入這本書裡的話
  
這部同樣未完成的詞典沒有作者曾預的序言。也許《布瓦爾和佩居榭》在某種意義就是它的序言。根據作者留下的片斷,研究者編成這部《庸見詞典》,一般附在《布瓦爾和佩居榭》後面。
  
福樓拜不能容忍的所謂庸見,是現成的見解、固定觀念、多數人的看法,不假思索就作的結論、老生常談。它們在多數情況下是廢話,是大實話,因你不說別人也知道,而且有人聽了會煩;有時候它們是偏見和習非成是的謬誤。姑舉幾個最簡單的例子:
  
兩人交談,每當一人提到“金發女子”,另一人必說:“比棕髮女子風騷。”若對方提到“棕髮女子”,則要說“比金發女子風騷。”談到“夏天”,必要接茬說“是奇熱”;說起“冬天”,則要答腔說“總是奇冷”。然後補上一句:“比別的季節更有利於健康。”又如,提到“燕子”,必要稱之為“春天的使者”。由於不知道它們從何處歸來,就說來自“遠方的海岸”。
此類話中有一句單獨出現的時候,我們不會感到其平庸、可笑或愚蠢。一旦讓它們集體亮相,我們才發現其實質。也就是說,這個時候,布瓦爾和佩居榭變成了福樓拜本人。
  
有些庸見可能是各個時代,不同民族有的;另一些則是某個​​民族在某個時代特有的。不過我們大多數人,者說我輩凡夫俗子,對庸見容易習焉不察或容忍,肯定不如福樓拜那樣敏感乃至不共戴天。福樓拜本人出身資產者,但他以超越時代的文化精英自居,精神上脫離自己所屬的階級,畢生與平庸、志得意滿的資產者為敵。此外,福樓拜是藝術家,最看重的是創新,尤其追求對文字的形式美,被認為是法國十九世紀最嚴格的文體家。據說他不能容忍在相鄰的兩頁文字裡兩次現同一個名詞或形容詞。寫完一段話之後,他會在鋼琴上檢查這段話的節奏是否合適。這樣一個人,對於人云也雲的話頭,想來除了對其內容,對其表達形式的平庸也會十分反感的。
  
我不知道在法國,讀過這本書的人是否再不敢講話。我猜想,更多情況下人們會莞爾一笑:原來我也這樣說過啊。然後呢,在社交場合,該說的該附和的,我們還得照說不誤,依舊附和。最多在心裡竊笑:怎麼又說了。我又想到,每個時代,每個國,或許都應該有人動手編一本類似的書。比如我們可以編一本當代中國的《庸見詞典》。這本待編的詞典,將對一般人和精英分子都有用。精英子自當提醒自己避免發表類似的庸見,而一般人正不妨反過來,把它當作應付社交談話的指南。有社交恐懼症的人,更宜常讀此書,以便常有話說,儘管是廢話、老話,乃至傻話。


福楼拜的《庸见词典》
2010-9-22 15:05:49 来源:易文网 作者:施康强
  十九世纪是工业革命的时代。随着资本主义在西欧各国大行其道,资产阶级意识形态跃居统治地位,功利和实用成为社会崇尚的价值。萨特在《什么是文学》中 曾阐述十九世纪作家与资产阶级的关系。资产阶级把作家看成一种专家,不希望他如同在过去时代那样去思考社会秩序,只要求他阐述一些心理规律,让读者——主 要是资产者——分享他对人的内心世界的实际经验。而由于写作的本性是自由,作家需要维护形式自由。这就产生矛盾。最优秀的作家拒绝与资产阶级合作,他们吹 嘘自己斩断了与资产阶级读者的一切联系。但是他们的决裂只能是象征性的,因为只有资产者读他们的书,能够给予他们荣耀。当福楼拜宣 布他“把所有思想卑下的人都叫做资产者”时,他其实为资产阶级效了大劳:他让人们相信只要简简单单接受一种内心纪律就能剥离自己身上那个资产者;只要他们 在私底下练习高尚地思想,便能继续问心无愧地享受他们的财产和特权。(参看《萨特文集·文论卷》第179-186页。人民文学出版社2005年)
  
   萨特的看法是一家之言,过于概括,或许还有点苛刻。总之是,福楼拜晚年对世态愈加厌恶,讨厌公共事务、小市民习气和文场虚名。这种厌恶在他身上发展成愤世嫉俗。他一直想要用一部爆炸性作品来报复周围世界的愚昧与丑恶。
  
   他准备了两年,阅读了大量资料,1874年8月正式开始写作《布瓦尔和佩居榭》,希望这部小说就是这样一颗炸弹。
  
    小说的同名主人公是两个相交莫逆的公文抄写员。佩居榭得了一大笔遗产,两人便辞去工作,到诺曼底乡下买了一座农庄,自学各种学问,开办罐头厂,说了许 多蠢话,遭遇不少挫折。最后他们心灰意懒,为了打发日子,重新干起抄写的行当。不过他们不再抄写公文,而是记录他们听到的,或者读到的,乃至在名家笔下遇 到的种种不自觉的废话、蠢话。他们自己未必意识到这些话有多么乏味或愚蠢。
  
   写作过程中,福楼拜感到困难越来越大,觉得自己整个身心都被两个主人公占据。“我变成他们。他们的愚蠢就是我的。”同时代著名的文学批评家蒂博岱先是指出,布瓦尔和佩居榭与包法利夫人,与《情感教育》的主人公莫罗一样,因其生性愚蠢,注定要在生活中失败。然后补充说:“他(福楼拜) 从他们的愚蠢本性引出一种与他自己的本性一样的批判本性。在把他自己变成他们之后,他把他们变成他自己。于是在他们的思想里发育了一种不妙的能力,使他们 能看到愚蠢而且对之再也无法容忍。”也就是说,作者对主人公产生好感,把自己的想法赋予他们,从而背离了他们原初的形象。再者,在现实生活中,自足自满、 没有独立见解的人并非到处碰壁。市侩的典型,《包法利夫人》中的药房老板奥梅先生就是一个成功人士。他事业发达,参与公共事务,最后得了荣誉十字勋章。
  
   这部小说没有完成。1880年作家去世后,人们在他遗留的档案中发现了没写出的最后两章的大纲,其中包括一部《庸见词典》。
  
   编写《庸见词典》的想法,其实早于对《布瓦尔和佩居榭》的构思。1852年12月17日,他在给女友路易丝·高莱的信中写道:
  
   我又回到一个老想法:编一部《庸见词典》(你 知道这是怎样一部书吗?)序言尤其令我兴奋,根据我的构思,它本身就像是一本书,我在里头攻击一切,但是没有一项法律能因此找我的麻烦。这部词典将是对人 们赞同的一切的历史性颂扬。我将证明多数永远有理,少数永远有错。我将把伟人送给所有笨蛋去糟践,把殉道者送到刽子手的刀下,而且用一种极端夸张的、火箭 喷发一般的文体。比如说,在文学领域,我将证明——这很容易做到——平庸因为是所有人都能够得着的,才是唯一合法的。因此需要排斥任何种类的创新,认定它 是危险的、愚蠢的,等等。(……)对于所有可能遇到的话题,人们将能在词典里按字母顺序,找到为在社会上做一个体面的、可亲的人而必须说的话。
  
   在整本书里,将没有一个词是出自我自己的。一旦读了它,人们将再也不敢讲话,深怕会脱口漏出一句收入这本书里的话
  
   这部同样未完成的词典没有作者曾预的序言。也许《布瓦尔和佩居榭》在某种意义就是它的序言。根据作者留下的片断,研究者编成这部《庸见词典》,一般附在《布瓦尔和佩居榭》后面。
  
   福楼拜不能容忍的所谓庸见,是现成的见解、固定观念、多数人的看法,不假思索就作的结论、老生常谈。它们在多数情况下是废话,是大实话,因你不说别人也知道,而且有人听了会烦;有时候它们是偏见和习非成是的谬误。姑举几个最简单的例子:
  
    两人交谈,每当一人提到“金发女子”,另一人必说:“比棕发女子风骚。”若对方提到“棕发女子”,则要说“比金发女子风骚。”谈到“夏天”,必要接茬 说“是奇热”;说起“冬天”,则要答腔说“总是奇冷”。然后补上一句:“比别的季节更有利于健康。”又如,提到“燕子”,必要称之为“春天的使者”。由于 不知道它们从何处归来,就说来自“远方的海岸”。
此类话中有一句单独出现的时候,我们不会感到其平庸、可笑或愚蠢。一旦让它们集体亮相,我们才发现其实质。也就是说,这个时候,布瓦尔和佩居榭变成了福楼拜本人。
  
   有些庸见可能是各个时代,不同民族有的;另一些则是某个民族在某个时代特有的。不过我们大多数人,者说我辈凡夫俗子,对庸见容易习焉不察或容忍,肯定不如福楼拜那样敏感乃至不共戴天。福楼拜本人出身资产者,但他以超越时代的文化精英自居,精神上脱离自己所属的阶级,毕生与平庸、志得意满的资产者为敌。此外,福楼拜是 艺术家,最看重的是创新,尤其追求对文字的形式美,被认为是法国十九世纪最严格的文体家。据说他不能容忍在相邻的两页文字里两次现同一个名词或形容词。写 完一段话之后,他会在钢琴上检查这段话的节奏是否合适。这样一个人,对于人云也云的话头,想来除了对其内容,对其表达形式的平庸也会十分反感的。
  
    我不知道在法国,读过这本书的人是否再不敢讲话。我猜想,更多情况下人们会莞尔一笑:原来我也这样说过啊。然后呢,在社交场合,该说的该附和的,我们 还得照说不误,依旧附和。最多在心里窃笑:怎么又说了。我又想到,每个时代,每个国,或许都应该有人动手编一本类似的书。比如我们可以编一本当代中国的《庸见词典》。这本待编的词典,将对一般人和精英分子都有用。精英子自当提醒自己避免发表类似的庸见,而一般人正不妨反过来,把它当作应付社交谈话的指南。有社交恐惧症的人,更宜常读此书,以便常有话说,尽管是废话、老话,乃至傻话。

《暗夜裡的傳燈人》( 楊渡著);《燃燈者》( 趙越勝 著 ): 輔成先生/憶賓雁/唐克;六人序和跋;讀趙越勝《燃燈者》(余杰)

$
0
0

《暗夜裡的傳燈人》( 楊渡著),台北:天下文化,2015

作者簡介

楊渡


  詩人、作家。喜歡旅行、閱讀、電影和足球。最喜歡的地方,是新疆和阿爾卑斯山。大山大水,以及無盡的沙漠。最喜歡的電影是《直到世界的盡頭》。

  生於台中農村家庭,寫過詩、散文,編過雜誌,曾任《中國時報》副總主筆、《中時晚報》總主筆、輔仁大學講師,主持過專題報導電視節目「台灣思想起」、「與世界共舞」等,現任中華文化總會秘書長。

  著有詩集《南方》、《刺客的歌:楊渡長詩選》,散文集《三兩個朋友》、《飄流萬里》,報導文學《民間的力量》、《強控制解體》、《世紀末透視中國》、《激動一九四五》、《紅雲:嚴秀峰傳》、《簡吉:台灣農民運動史詩》,長篇紀實文學《水田裡的媽媽》,以及戲劇研究《日據時期台灣新劇運動》等十餘種。
 

目錄

推薦序
原來,生命也可以像他們那樣走著林谷芳

1一九四九,渡海者。
[故事一]
花果未曾飄零,文化落地生根
[故事二]
寂寞的生命典範
[故事三]
美學傳燈人
[故事四]
大歷史的慈悲

2禁書,禁人,禁語
第一本禁書
陳映真和《將軍族》
暗娼街的羅曼.羅蘭
被查禁的金庸
角落裡的馬克思
我們來印禁書
自己寫禁書
偷偷相約咖啡館
春風詩刊
閱讀的開放時代
番外篇:青春的小本書

3荷花池畔長談

4火燒島悲歌

被遺忘的人
老母親的眼睛
火燒島悲歌
生命的導師

5寂寞的先行者

6忽然夢見他


7孤獨者的燈火

8沉靜的旅人

後記

【渡海傳燈人】白天是銀行家,晚上是美學家
姚一葦上課記

作者:楊渡
2015-01-16 10:15:27來源:南方周末
姚一葦(1922-1997),台灣戲劇家、文藝理論家。(作者供圖/圖)
在我思考著“一九四九渡海傳燈人”的主題時,曾與文化界的朋友談及一些藝術文化的傳承者,尤其是默默然,隱名於亂世,不與當道同流而在民間深植文化根脈者,許多人都不約而同地指出:當得上此“傳燈者”,莫過於姚一葦。
那時,我便想起了他興隆路的家中,一盞燈下,他拿著筆記,我們六個學生默坐兩邊,聽他談論戲劇、藝術的理論,他的背後,有一幅舊舊的門簾,寫著魯迅的詩句“橫眉冷對千夫指,俯首甘為孺子牛”。我問他從何而來,他笑言:“是日本人做的,他們特別地崇拜魯迅呢!”
這大約也是他的生命的寫照吧。我在心中想。
他上課是極其嚴肅的,講課從不閒言閒語,也鮮少笑話舉例,我知道他與文壇的作家都熟,卻也不敢多問。但中間休息時,他會抽著KENT煙,淡淡的煙草味,燒得特別快。秋冬之際,那山上總吹著涼涼的夜風。
一九六○年代,姚一葦曾住台北縣中和,那是尉天驄、陳映真、施叔青、黃春明等作家早年最熟悉的地方。但我認識他的時候,他已經搬到了木柵興隆路,靠山坡的一排小樓中。它的前面有一小停車場,我總是把摩托車停在這裡,抽根煙,望著山坡下的風景,想像姚老師天天不懈的研讀美學著作,把最艱深的美學理論,化為系統,一個一個地講授出來。從最古老的亞里士多德,歷經古典時期,到艱深無比的康德、黑格爾的辯證法,甚至到最新的蘇珊·桑塔格。嚴嚴謹謹,一個思想一個體系,互相影響,彼此激宕,慢慢教下來,從來不紊亂,也不會被哲學的主體客體之爭捲入抽象的無底洞,做學問到了這地步,真是讓人無比佩服。而偏偏,他的工作是最無趣的銀行研究工作。白天是銀行的數字,晚上是美學的體系,我實在很難想像,周旋在這兩大行星系之間,他要如何維持這種“銀行家與美學家的雙面生活”。
但他一直平衡得非常好,更傳奇的是,他還可以創作。
後來我和陳映真談及姚老師,他正色而帶著敬意地說:“嚴謹的學者,挺直的風骨,一流的學問,一流的創作。”
他說,姚老師曾為了政治原因被關過,出來以後,遠離政治,想在銀行終老,是許多年輕作家用創作把他“引誘”出來了。“姚老師是一個非常明白的人,他會創作,有藝術的熱情,非常了解我們在做什麼,想什麼。”
姚老師去世後,陳映真曾寫一篇文章《暗夜中的掌燈者》追念他:
“早在一九四六年,姚一葦先生帶著家眷東渡台灣。他也許只想懷璧隱晦,在台灣平靜地生活,度過一生。然而,經受不住文學、藝術和戲劇對他的召喚,在台灣戰後交織著冷戰和內戰的荒蕪的歲月裡,歷史終竟讓姚一葦先生成了在暗夜裡掌燈、讓荒原綻開點點鮮花、讓沉寂的曠野傳出音樂的人。
“對於我們在六○年代開始文學創作的一代人;對於我們這一代作家在六○年代寫成的作品,姚一葦先生的存在,是極為重要的。”
“幾次到興隆路上姚先生公館,看見樓下書房的門口掛著藍底白字的布簾,印有魯迅手跡著名的兩句詩:'橫眉冷對千夫指、俯首甘為孺子牛。'姚先生有很強的原則性和自尊心。姚先生有脾氣,愛憎很強。但對於創作,對於好的創作者、好的創作品,卻有一份超越年輩、不問教養背景的、由衷的悅服、喜愛和維護。他對才華、對有才華的人總是熱情對待,珍愛有加。姚先生總是真誠地把年輕作家擺在和已有定評的中外大作家等身高的地位對待,並且真摰地愛護和獎掖後進,卻從來不曾為自己拉幫結派。
“在六○年代初登文壇的我們這一代作家,如今也是六十上下初老的人了。到這時,回想當年守在我們身邊的姚老師,心中充滿了激動和感謝。”
我有幸和姚老師結識,和自己叛逆的個性有關。大學畢業,既不想就業,又不願讀那種聲韻訓話的老學究中文所,看來看去就只有一個藝術研究所,有戲劇創作者姚一葦先生當所長,或可容納我這種叛逆者。於是認真讀了幾個月的戲劇書。當然也把姚老師的著作,有關美學、戲劇、藝術論等,都找來研讀。筆試不知道,口試的時候,姚老師只是淡淡問了我是不是得到過時報文學獎。我有些不好意思,回說是啊,只是長詩。
“詩寫得不錯。”他微笑著說。看樣子,我是因為創作而被錄取的吧。
在他家上課時,他總是有些歉疚地說,因為妻子生病了,我們人少,就麻煩大家來這裡上課。然而,在他家那安靜的環境中,聽著美學、藝術論的思想體系,竟反而非常清晰。我們還有一個共同嗜好是課堂休息中間,抽一根煙。他習慣抽KENT,我習慣抽長壽。有一次,他看我發呆沒抽煙,忽然想起來說:“你要不要抽一根試試?”
我抽出一支,歉意笑說:“呵呵,出門忘了帶。”
“要多寫一寫,年輕的時候,有才華是好的,但要懂得珍惜,善用才華,好好寫作,不要浪費了力氣。”他語重心長地說。
“會的,要好好地寫作。”我許諾說。
然而自己終究投入一九八○年代的社會運動洪流之中,日漸地遠離文學創作,轉向報導文學和新聞工作,並且無法抵擋愛流浪的天性,選擇了一個可以“合法流浪”的職業,在中國時報工作了二十幾年。
姚老師曾在我1989年夏去大陸採訪後,寫來一封關心的短信,之後便因工作的流浪飄蕩,很少聯繫了。
然而,當我和文化界的朋友說起“一九四九渡海傳燈人”的理念時,許多人都提起了姚一葦老師。他們說,台灣的“美學傳燈人”,唯有姚老師。不僅是美學,他的“文學信仰”也是少見的。陳映真是最好的見證:
“這漫長的六○年代,政治上是嚴酷的,思想上僵硬封閉,知識上狹隘膚淺。在這國際冷戰和中國內戰的雙重構造下的精神的荒原裡,姚先生對於文學、藝術和戲劇的近乎宗教的、純粹的信仰,不但使他能懷璧而隱,又能使他帶著一代年輕的藝術家,悠遊在審美世界,讓各個懷有不同才華的作家不因時代的悶局而窒息,從而勝過了一時代的荒廢和恐懼,欣然成長和茁壯,在六○年代留下重要的、喜人的文學作品。
“當然,姚先生對文學藝術的專念,又絕不是逃避亂世的手段。他相信文學藝術是文學藝術家的人格的顯示。偉大、崇高的文學藝術作品,表現偉大的人格。他認為一個藝術家必須相信人,關懷人類的命運,對人類有真誠的信守。在這個意義上,文學藝術是人類在精神、文化上最崇高的成就之一,是人類文明的瑰寶和驕傲。在三○年代成長,懷璧東渡的知識分子姚一葦先生,能隱乎亂世而不屈,在沒有學院、機關、派閥支持下,獨自走出一片朗朗的天地,依仗的恐怕就是他對於文學藝術深厚的人文主義精神的真誠而純粹的信仰罷。”


8.沉靜的旅人
 
人生如果是一個旅程,我們都是旅途中的旅伴。結伴一起旅行,時間到了,我們就會下車,各自歸去。而晶文,彷彿拍完了他的電影,結束了他的旅程,就要先回去了
 
[一]

我們到達香格里拉的時候,約莫是下午三時許。轉過四方街的那些賣藝品的老店,穿過石板路的小街道,繞行過寫滿藏文的轉經筒,車子在一幢三層木造結構的舊樓前停下來。那門上以有些拙趣的書體寫著「撒嬌詩院」。
 
詩人默默在門口迎接。野夫先去寒暄,逐一介紹朋友。詩人相見很有趣,雖然是初次見面,因看過了詩,深知彼此頑劣難馴的根性,就像極了老朋友,沒一句正經。我問他這如何叫「撒嬌詩院」。默默說,以前他們組織了一個「撒嬌詩派」,認為詩無非是撒嬌而已,人生也是一樣,還寫了宣言。
 
「不然你看權力場上,那一個不是靠撒嬌上的台?」他說。
 
默默一邊提醒我們小心,此地海拔三千三,上樓梯要緩慢,提行李莫要太過用力,走累了就先休息,不要喘起來。然而他說,晚餐已經準備好藏香豬火鍋,美味之至。
 
我們的狀態都還不錯。一路上,我們走川藏線,穿行過四、 五千公尺的高山,喝了酥油茶,吃了生氂牛肉,品高山冷水魚,喝了高度青稞酒,品嘗各種藏族美食,欣賞高山奇花異草,大山大湖的風景。雖然晚上容易醒來,但沒有高山症反應,也沒吃藥。
 
王晶文因許願吃素一年,時間未滿,一路用唐僧的眼光看我們大啖各種魚肉,無奈微笑,直稱高山雞蛋和青菜也是非常甜美,真好吃。他體力極好,甚至在五千多公尺的山頭,最高點的草原上,做馬力跳,要我們幫他拍照。第一跳,沒拍好,鏡頭太低;第二跳,沒拍好,快門慢了;第三跳,三台相機對著,不錯,拍下跳到最高點,完美呈現。於是他趕緊坐上車,火速下山,不然那高原的反應不知道會不會來。
 
就這樣,我們一路玩一路拍,平安來到香格里拉,詩人默默開的民宿,我們的最後一站。默默笑說,已經為你們準備了美食和美女,晚上要好好喝。不料那民宿美女們一聽晶文是電影《戀戀風塵》的男主角,就不知去了什麼網站找出來那電影,說晚上要來一個放映會。還認真去布置,把投影銀幕擺上,準備好好觀賞晶文的童年往事。

晶文有些無奈,臉上滿是靦腆的笑容,也只能客隨主便了。野夫跟我笑說:這些高山上的蜘蛛精看見唐僧肉了,呵呵呵……
 
到了晚上,主客人早早落座,電影也放映起來。只見九份山景與小街,呈現眼前,青年時代的王晶文在銀幕上,和那個阿公李天祿對話,尋常的台語對白,家常的飲食對話,媽媽罵孩子的嘮叨,在西藏高山的異鄉人眼中,竟不再是那麼尋常,而像一幅台灣的民間風情畫,有一種異樣的細緻溫柔。以前覺得晶文平淡尋常的演出,如今反而有一種雋永恆常的台灣美感。
 
原來在西藏異鄉看台灣電影,會有這種異樣的感覺! 我在心底說。
 
異鄉人的眼睛都回頭,一會兒看銀幕,一會兒對照般看王晶文。他則一貫靦腆微笑,卻見眾人皆曰:啊,幾十年過去,你還長得一模樣!
 
眾人大樂,於是喝了起來。
 
默默無比熱情,加上邀來的在地朋友能喝,幾杯酒乾下來,我們都不勝酒力,野夫就在一旁火爐邊「我醉欲眠」的躺下了。晶文因喝得較少,還非常稱職的陪著電影粉絲談天,盡一個客人應有的禮貌。我則是醉得只能逃走,帶了妻子去古城街道上散步,發散酒意。因是三千三百多公尺,我們步伐放慢,緩緩行過街道,在唐卡藝品與小酒吧間流連。一直到酒意稍醒,回去再喝了數杯,見野夫好像剛剛醒來,酒興正濃,便逃命般去睡了。
 
次日早晨起得早,我獨自去古城散步,只見靜靜的院落,古老斑駁的土石牆,那些酒吧都未醒來。早晨的陽光中,四方街的市集剛剛開始,散發著古老的炭火香味。我喝了一杯氂牛奶,一盤烙餅。便慢慢散去廣場上,遠看世界最大的轉經筒,隨後踱了回去。
 
半路上,一間小店的窗戶邊,陽光燦爛的所在,忽見王晶文揮手,他瞇著眼說:吃早餐了嗎? 要不要進來吃一下。我進去坐下來,問昨夜喝到幾點,他也不太知道,只知野夫醒來,眾人繼續聊天,直到夜深。
 
陽光燦爛的早晨,我看他模樣便笑起來說:你以前就長這個樣子,二十幾年了,沒什麼變呵! 他自己笑說,當然有變老了。
 
一生只拍一部片子,然後就淡出,也很好。我說,結果,大家都記住這個片子,也好玩得緊。
 
望著他陽光下的臉,我想起很早以前,他剛剛出現在我面前的時候,那一張少年的臉,彷彿就是長得這個模樣。
[二]
 
李疾帶那兩個大一生來見面的時候,我以為他帶了兩個少年。一個白白淨淨,眼睛清亮,高雄來的;一個皮膚黝黑,眼睛深凹,像原住民。「蔣老師說,讓我照顧他們一下,你要不要讓他們來參與一下《春風》詩刊的編輯?」
 
「哦,那好,來做這一期〈山地人詩抄〉的專題吧。」我說。
 
王晶文便是那時出現的兩個人之一,另一個是劉進銀。兩人像兄弟,都不愛說話,只是笑著,純真得像高中生。
 
那是一九八三年,「原住民」還是學術名詞,普遍的名字叫「高山族」、「山地人」。我們明知不對,卻不知該如何命名,於是把它取名「山地人詩抄」。王晶文幫忙改寫原住民傳說故事,其中幾則如鱔魚的由來、女陰長齒的故事等,被他改寫得活靈活現,很有小說的味道。我問他有沒有意思寫小說,頗有潛力。他反而說不會寫。
 
那大約是我們一心想推翻政權的「革命時代」,辦雜誌、搞刊物、讀書會,都帶著反叛的快意恩仇。晶文和進銀對革命理論不怎麼感興趣,但對我們這一群反叛者的地下行動、頑劣行徑,似乎更有興趣參與。除了讀書喝酒、搞文學刊物,我們還幹了許多青春熱血才會幹的傻事。
 
夏天去陽明山的野溪洗冷泉;去陽金路上的野瀑布裸泳,用午後的陽光曬暖緊縮的鳥;有人抱了石頭,想下沉去探瀑布池底有多深;春天還曾裸體去溯溪,直到看見上游居然有一個老農夫拿著鋤頭,正在低頭種田,還好他沒看見我們。那時也不知冷,有一次裸體溯溪畢,回到置衣處,發現只剩下一根火柴和最後幾根香菸,居然點著了火,升起一堆篝火,在山谷的薄霧中取暖,以柴火點菸,直到暮色昏昏,霧色濃濃。
 
這兩個人都是行動派。少言少語愛行動,動作靈敏速度快,專搞一些稀奇古怪的事。例如,不知道那裡搬來的木頭,要把租下來的老房子改建;在農舍的庭院要搞一個魚池種蔬菜;把撿回來的木頭改造成泡茶桌之類的。李疾幫王晶文取了一個別名叫「小俠」。大約是小俠龍捲風或者什麼漫畫來的靈感。他長得不高,眼睛明亮,有一點英氣,氣質頗為符合。
 
有一天,小俠自己來找我,說是他已經錄取了,要去拍侯孝賢的電影。當時也不知電影叫什麼名字,拍什麼內容;只知道他和同學一起去參加考試,最後他錄取了。
他去中影報到,據說一進去就遇見吳念真。吳念真打量了他一下子,也沒多問,就笑著安慰他說:放輕鬆,看你這樣子,就是一片明星。放心啦!
 
王晶文笑著說,拍完就回家也好,拍電影好累啊!
 
他未曾參與電影,也沒什麼訓練,但侯導的導演方式太特別,有訓練過更糟糕。他不知如何表演,徬徨茫然,不知所措。

戲拍了一半,他來找我。一進門,也沒說什麼,只是眼睛有些紅紅的,好像幾天沒睡了。他什麼都沒說,只躺在客廳的榻榻米上,望著天花板發呆。我泡茶請他喝。他無言的喝著,又無言的躺下。我問他演出如何,他只是搖頭,直說不知道自己要演成什麼樣的人,整個是一個很茫然、很痛苦的過程。
 
我看他眼睛無神,孤獨無依,便說,你眼睛本來挺有神的,現在都無神了,以後要記得,眼睛用力的放出光彩,像殺手那樣,用眼睛演戲。你看那艾爾.帕西諾,整個《教父》就一個殺氣的眼神,即足矣。
 
他只是默默嘆氣,搖搖頭,喝了茶,沒說什麼,又躺了片刻,無言相對,靜靜走了。
 
那電影《戀戀風塵》得到許多大獎,但他很少出現在電影活動中,也不像一個明星般被追捧。他的生命,彷彿和電影中的主角一樣,一個內向靦腆的少年,面對失敗挫折,望著天空,站在大地,走著自己人生的道路。他未曾出現我們期待中的殺氣眼神,也沒有如我們那樣頑劣好戰,他認真的讀完書,繼續跟我們泡茶聊天,去當兵。
 
當完兵,他只說,不想去演藝圈工作,當時我是《新環境》雜誌主編,就請他跟著李疾到雜誌社擔任特約採訪,訓練寫作拍照。當時正值社會運動勃興,常有機會到處跑,就一起去鹿港採訪反杜邦、去台中採訪火力發電廠、去花蓮採訪太魯閣國家公園、去恆春採訪反核等。
 
後來他就考進了《聯合晚報》,一待竟是二十幾年。
 
如果沒有人提起,很少有人知道他是電影《戀戀風塵》的男主角。他過著自己的人生。




燃燈者( 趙越勝 著 ): 輔成先生/憶賓雁/唐克

燃燈者( 趙越勝 著 ): 輔成先生/憶賓雁/唐克


燃燈者
  • 出版社: 牛津大學出版社
  • ISBN: 9780193961289
  • 作者: 趙越勝 著
  • 裝訂別:
  • 初版日期: 2010年3月1日
  • 單冊頁數: 240


越 勝寫了三個給他帶去光亮的人物,並稱他們為“燃燈者”。薪火相傳,這我原先也是知道的,有人也曾點亮過我心中的燭。然而那火種是怎樣得來的?人類這個物 種自來有“盜火者”在。盜火並非普羅米修斯一次就完成了的行為,人世間每一次火的傳遞,都是一次傳遞雙方共同進行的盜火。越勝筆下的三位“燃燈者”,連同 越勝本人,其實也都是“盜火者”。─ 朱正琳

這本書三篇文章都是寫朋友的,而同時又是通過寫朋友寫了音樂、書、正義,唐克、周輔成、劉賓雁三位分別是他的音樂、書、正義之愛的“燃燈者”即啟蒙人。因此,由這本書,我們看到的既是作者對朋友的赤忱之情,也是他的精神生長的心路歷程。 ─ 周國平

這本書中講述了三個感人至深的故事,三個年齡不同的人,既是師長,又是知己,陪伴、指引和支持著作者穿越上世紀七十年代的黑暗,使得孱弱、卑微的生命有了光明和暖意。 ─ 徐友漁

我認識的人裏,有文才的不止一二,但這樣的回憶文章,我想只有越勝寫才好。這三篇文章,實不只是紀念友情,不只是對已逝時代的緬懷,它們始終在籲請我們思考自己,思考我們這個尚未結束的時代。 ─ 陳嘉映

越勝心中的火焰從未熄滅,這些文字可以為證。我讀這些文字,在莞爾與凝重、歡悅與沉鬱之間,又被一次次地感動和啟悟。 ─ 梁治平



讀越勝《燃燈者》──代序 ( 張志揚/朱正琳/周國平/陳嘉映/梁治平)
1 (周)輔成先生
117 憶(劉)賓雁
177 驪歌清酒憶舊時 (唐克)
213 跋
 *****
 《燃燈者》六人序和跋作者:張志揚朱正琳周國平徐友漁陳嘉映梁治平趙越勝

  
序:張志揚讀越勝《燃燈者》——代序第一代人輔成先生是將人類知識奠基於人道的楷模;第二代人賓雁先生是將政治救贖奠基於人道的楷模;第三代人唐克則是來自知識的另一極要求在理性規範中伸張感性權利的人性慾求者。如此三代人的創傷記憶編織成了一曲“人道頌”的勳伯格式變奏,它演奏著演奏者的巴黎夜曲,像Gabriel Faure 的 Après un rêve(《夢後》)。然而,我讀三篇文字,與其說讀三代人,不如說讀越勝兄弟。除了唐克,賓雁先生和輔成先生相繼辭世——薪盡火傳,記憶文字所燃燭者,不正是“火傳”的儀式嗎?“人道”,越勝是接納我“從個人尊嚴的辯護到思想自由的辯護”的第一人。但在我們之間重要的還不僅僅是文字、思想,而是印在心底里的感覺。從81年到89年越勝去國前,幾乎隔年我都要去北京,一般都要在越勝家小住兩天。 84年去旅順參加全國首屆電影學會成立大會,回來路過北京就為了看越勝。是時,大女兒蓓蓓才幾個月。越勝為了在晚上同我聊天,特意把搖籃搬到我的房間讓蓓蓓睡在旁邊。半夜,蓓蓓哭醒了,我​​看見你高大的身軀一手抱著剛數月的蓓蓓,一手拿著奶瓶給蓓蓓餵奶。餵完了奶,你兩手抱著懷中的嬰兒,搖著,輕輕地唱起勃拉姆斯的搖籃曲。你們父女搖動的身影就這樣在我眼前融化到搖籃曲中去了……13年過去,97年冬天我在巴黎又見當年的情景,不是蓓蓓,而是盈盈,以致我感慨,你胸中有多少柔情滋潤著童貞般的心田啊——你怎麼會老!去國17年,你第一次回到北京,我從海南趕到北京見你。到北京已是下午三點。放下行李,亞平、張雪立即帶著我,說是去“救越勝”。原來越勝和哲學班的老朋友喝酒喝過了頭,還有原來工廠的一大幫師傅等著哩。救出了越勝就往師傅們聚會地趕,仍然晚到四個小時。一進門,熱氣騰騰,越勝像一滴水珠溶入了沸騰的鍋爐。直到飯桌上,越勝在敬酒之前,對自己的晚到,硬是下了大禮,跪在桌前向師傅們謝罪!……孔夫子修詩從心所慾不踰矩:“巧笑倩兮、美目盼兮,素以為絢兮”。有素為絢,無素則糜。人,何嘗不是。2009年12月7日於海甸島


朱正琳小說《1984》中那位“思想警察”對那位受審的“思想罪犯”宣稱:“不!……我們對你所犯下的那些愚蠢的罪行並不感興趣,黨對那種公開的行為並不感興趣,思想才是我們所關心的全部。我們不僅要摧毀我們的敵人,我們還要改造他們。你明白我說的意思嗎?”我以為,這話確實表達了人類世界中最狂妄的一種意圖,絕非作者奧威爾憑空杜撰。曾幾何時,那種意圖在我們的現實生活中幾近獲得成功,而且至今也還遠不能說它已遭挫敗。我於是一直在想,在那種蓄意製造的暗昧籠罩下成長起來的我們,何以也曾得見光亮呢?越勝寫了三個曾經給他帶去光亮的人物,並稱他們為“燃燈者”,至少部分地回答了我的這一問題。薪火相傳,這我原先也是知道的,有人也曾點亮過我心中的燭。然而我還有一問:那火種是怎樣得來的?讀越勝文,我終於是想明白了:人類這個物種自來有“盜火者”在。 “盜火”並非普羅米修斯一次就完成了的行為,人世間每一次火的傳遞,都是一次傳遞雙方共同進行的“盜火”。不是嗎?越勝筆下的三位“燃燈者”,連同越勝本人,其實也都是“盜火者”。在我的心目中,劉賓雁先生是鼓盪天地正氣的志士,周輔成先生是守望普世價值的哲人,都是我仰之彌高的人物。但越勝寫出了他們的寂寞,這讓我得以和他們親近。他們的寂寞,遠離了孤高自許的文人情懷,直接滋生於一種肝膽照人的熱切期盼:期盼著暗昧中有別的人也能得見他們所見到的光亮,期盼著那光亮能普照世人。唐克其人更像是我的弟兄。年齡相仿,經歷相似,並且都曾在同一種窒息中努力掙扎過。只不過在那場抗爭中,他比我更為勇敢也更為敏銳一些。是他讓我確信,“盜火”的事件並非只發生在奧林匹斯山上。他為越勝手製了一個改善音響效果的音箱,顯然是想讓越勝更真切地嚐到“禁果”的本味。這也就罷了,他還在那個音箱上貼了一個當時幾乎無人知曉的日本東芝牌商標!老實說,我真願意成為他的同謀。我相信思想警察們當年若是看到了這個音箱,一定會覺得那個商標亮得刺眼。如其不然,多年後喇叭褲、蛤蟆鏡怎麼還會一度成為“精神污染”的標誌?言及此,不由想起1989年8月19日在匈奧邊境上的那場“泛歐野餐”。正是那場民間發起的跨國“野餐”活動,引發了東德人取道匈牙利的越境大逃亡。成千上萬的人跑啊跑,終於跑垮了柏林牆!二十年過去了,歐洲人每年8月19日都會聚集到當年突破邊境的地點,紀念那場盛大的“野餐”。而我今日才恍然大悟,那是“盜火者”們的狂歡節啊!我記住了:人類歷史上真的出現過那樣的時刻,“盜火者”們竟像螞蟻一樣跑得滿地都是!2009年11月23日於貴陽周國平越勝平生最愛有四,曰音樂、書、政治、朋友。把政治列在其中,實在勉強得很,他不過是作為一個草民,只在也只想在台下喊幾聲罷了。朋友聚在一起,他常慷慨評點時局,疾惡如仇。他真正所愛的是正義,但正義乃一抽象名詞,和其餘具體名詞並列未免抵牾,我只好用政治一詞代替。其實,音樂和書兩樣,他也只想在台下。音樂不用說,不管發燒友到什麼級別,明擺著今生不會做作曲家、歌唱家、演奏家了。書這一樣有點奇怪,他嗜書如命,又寫得一手好文章,卻總是十二分地抵觸出書,寫了文章傳給朋友一讀,就此了事,從不肯結集出版。在所愛的四樣中,他好像認定自己的位置是第四樣,做音樂的朋友、書的朋友、正義的朋友,在這三樣上都無意登台亮相。所以,現在他願意出這本書,我甚感驚喜,這個倔頭終於讓了一步。看內容,三篇文章都是寫朋友的,而同時又是通過寫朋友寫了音樂、書、正義,唐克、
輔成、劉賓雁三位分別是他的音樂、書、正義之愛的“燃燈者”即啟蒙人。因此,由這本書,我們看到的既是他對朋友的赤忱之情,也是他的精神生長的心路歷程。在所寫的三位中,我只和周輔成先生略有交往。 1995年,先生到巴黎,我也在那裡,同住越勝家裡。 1997年和2000年,我先後兩次隨張雪到朗潤園拜訪先生。 2005年,先生出面息訟,我應召去見先生一次。在先生家裡,先生拿出我的書,讚譽有加,我當即慚愧萬分。我出了一些通俗的書,沒有多少學問,一直不敢獻醜,怎麼想得到先生自己買了,還仔細讀了。先生對我厚愛,但在息訟一事上,我拂了他的好意,令他傷悲,我深感歉疚又無奈。先生每次談話,聲如洪鐘,激情澎湃,正氣凜然,哪裡像一個耄耋老人。直到生命最後一息,在先生的血管裡流著的始終是年輕人的熱血。先生是熱情的,也是寂寞的。最後一次見面,先生贈我一冊書,竟是一個打印的文集,我心中一痛。參加先生的追悼會,看到的場景相當冷清,我心中又一痛。晚年之作無一家出版社肯出,追悼會無一個北大官員肯到場,先生真是寂寞極了。可是,在這樣一個只愛金錢和權力的時代,愛智慧和正義如先生,寂寞就是必然的了,這正是先生的光榮。哲人已逝,現在讀到《輔成先生》,方知我對先生了解得太少太淺。文中引述的先生許多話,何等睿智,何等痛快。我本來是可以有許多親聆教誨的機會的,卻因為疏懶而錯失了。回到越勝的這本書,最後我想說:既然你已經開了一個頭,索性就繼續下去,從此在出書一事上不要太倔了。我的無私的理由是,好文章就應該讓更多的人讀到,你不能只給我們這幾個老朋友吃偏灶,而對許多你不認識的文化美食家的精神飢餓無動於衷。我的自私的理由是,你的清高給了我們這些文章不如你卻挺樂意出書的人很大壓力,使我們覺得自己像是俗物似的。再那麼倔,於義於情都說不過去吧。2009年12月28日於北京徐友漁越勝在這本書中講述了三個感人至深的故事,三個年齡不同的人,既是師長,又是知己,陪伴、指引和支持著他穿越上世紀七十年代的黑暗,使得孱弱、卑微的生命有了光明和暖意。這樣的事情決非偶然和例外,在上世紀七十年代的中國,類似的故事到處都有,因為,人生活需要光,而生活中總是有光,哪怕黑暗以紅太陽的名義妄圖壓倒光明一九六六年年中爆發的文化大革命使中國大陸陷入空前的災難,一代年輕人精神上的愚昧、狂熱、野蠻暴露無遺,這當然不是出於中國人天生的劣根性,而是鬥爭哲學和個人迷信產生的惡果。但人性的強韌無時無處不在,與文革發動者想要塑造一代“革命新人”的願望相反,反思、探索、反叛的火苗到處冒出來,而且,倒行逆施越瘋狂,反彈力越大。極具諷刺意味的是,文革的大破壞、大混亂打破了以前嚴密的控制,禁書到處流傳,不同地位、階層、職業和年齡的人相互接觸和交流,異端邪說或新思想通過各種渠道,以難於想像的速度​​傳播。越勝是幸運的,他在思想探索的道路上遇到了良師益友,沒有為自己的離經叛道付出什麼代價。事實上,在七十年代,許許多多的年輕人因為思想探索遭到鎮壓,有的付出了生命的代價,有的賠付了青春年華,貽誤了終身前途。格外有運氣的是,越勝得到了周輔臣先生這樣的名師點化,得以直接沿著古今中外人類文明的正道行進,不像很多探索者那樣在意識形態的濃霧中艱苦掙扎、曲折前進,耗盡了全身力氣還是未能掙脫那精神上的緊身衣,為自認為叛逆的思想弄得精疲力竭、傷痕累累,其實是孫悟空沒有跳出如來佛的手掌心。越勝是很感性、重情義的人,他首先是喜愛一個人,然後才喜愛那個人信奉的思想。他的運氣還在於,招他喜歡的人在情與理兩方面是統一的而不是脫離或分裂的,所以,對於他來說追求真理和享受友誼是同一個過程,暗夜中的燈火帶給他足夠的溫馨。越勝書中記載的三位師友中,兩位長者——周輔臣先生和劉賓雁先生——已經逝去,但他們的音容笑貌通過越勝的文字將永駐我們心中,他們的光和熱將永遠照亮和溫暖我們。2009年12月於北京陳嘉映我認識的人裡,有文才的不止一二,但這樣的回憶文章,我想只有越勝寫才好。越勝不止於對人好,與朋友人交,交心;越勝與朋友交,完全沒有自我心,他做,做得比別人多,卻沒有任何東西要表現。惟此,友人的情態,友人的天光雲影,得以揮灑展現。不說長他幾年的唐克,在7路無軌電車站依依不捨分手的周輔成老先生,在一起泡熱水澡交換戀愛故事的一代英傑劉賓雁,偏這個沒有自我的越勝有這福分有時候會覺得,那個時代的高人俊士,沒有越勝不認識不深交的。文中偶一出入的高爾泰、張志揚、曹天予、周國平,還會有多少故事等著越勝寫。 “我愛真理,但我更愛朋友”,越勝當年如是說。其實,愛人,才能愛真理,才有真理。越勝寫唐克:他撇嘴道:“誰畫了,我自己買票看的。”語氣大有二奶扶正、窮人乍富的得意。在越勝筆下,沒有絲毫挖苦,倒讓局外讀者對這個中國“路上派”先鋒唐克又添一份愛意。三位傳主都是奇人異人,他們帶著那段異常的歷史出現在我們面前。那是個險惡的時代,惟因此,友情來得特別真,特別重。那是個貧苦的時代,倒彷彿因此,人不得不有點兒精神。劉賓雁的坦誠,是每個認識他的人都立時感受得到的,坦誠自是一種優秀品質,但只有在那個時代,只有經歷了賓雁所經歷過的那麼多思想者的苦難之後,坦誠才會閃耀那樣奇異的輝光,散佈那樣溫暖感人的力量。越勝心裡,這段歷史濃重得排解不開,惟在這種“歷史感”的簇擁下,他筆下的人物才那樣飽滿。這種歷史感,並不止是感覺,它培育出正大的判斷,只舉一例:
“人們常說賓雁是'青天'。這或許是苦難者習慣的幻象。其實,沒有哪個稱謂比它離賓雁更遠了……作'青天'的前提是和統治集團保持一致,當'自己人'……賓雁是站在'草民'和'無權者'一邊的……賓雁的勞作就是要消滅製造青天的土壤,讓民族中的個體成為自由的有尊嚴的個體,從而讓民族成為自由的有尊嚴的民族。這是權勢集團不能容忍的。​​”
這三篇文章,實不只是紀念友情,不只是對已逝時代的緬懷,它們始終在籲請我們思考自己,思考我們這個尚未結束的時代。2010年1月於香港梁治平越勝嗜書,然甚惜墨,有文章,必為佳作。故此,我對越勝的文章總有雙重的期待:希望他多寫一點;俟篇成,必欲先睹為快。過去這一年,接連讀到越勝數篇新作,其中就有“憶賓雁”和他記年輕時友人唐克的這篇。八月,越勝攜家人回京,朋友聚會時,他說到當時已經寫作過半的“輔成先生”,更為沒能在輔成先生離世前完成此文而倍感遺憾。十月,稿成,越勝即以之傳示友朋。越勝作文,或因朋友之請,或為朋友之故,他最想知道的,也只是朋友們的意見。既然不為發表,這些文字便有幾分私人的味道。然而,作者所記述的人和事,蘊涵的,卻是這個時代的大悲大喜,幾代人的生命經歷。這樣的文字,是不應當只在朋友的小圈子裡流傳的。讀畢“輔成先生”,我即函復越勝,略云:
此前讀你寫唐克的那篇,覺得寫得很精彩,寫賓雁先生的,則筆調深沉,情感濃郁,此篇似又深一層,描寫更細而用意愈深。相信任何人讀畢此文,都會對周先生純真而高貴的人格肅然起敬,對他身上體現出的一代中國知識人出於中西古典文化熏陶的價值情懷深懷敬意,而這些東西,現在已經逐漸淡化,甚至為人所遺忘。但這也正是此文重要處。能夠代周先生剖白心跡,而將其理想和追求記錄、傳達於後人,令其薪火不絕者,這是第一篇也是最具分量的文字吧。周先生有你這樣的忘年知交,可以感到欣慰了。我讀大作時也在想,這樣的文字不可只在朋友的小圈子裡面流傳,甚至也不應該只在海外出版物上刊出,那樣太可惜了,而且也失去了她原有的意義。

這些文字終能公諸世人,誠為讀者之福。越勝在信裡說,他有意將此集題為《燃燈者》,又解釋說:

燃燈者在佛家是指片語可開悟人的覺者。販夫走卒,引車賣漿者皆可為燃燈者。輔成先生、賓雁不用說,是燃巨燭之人,而唐克小子亦是我的燃燈者。

不消說,越勝也是我輩友朋、讀者的燃燈者。猶憶八十年代,越勝與一班朋友問學論道,砥礪思想,終至開創一番事業,引領一時知識風潮。那幾年,大約也是越勝“入世”最深的一段。不過,即便是在那時,越勝仍然保持著一份逍遙。他淡泊的心性,溫潤的友情,對古典文化的追慕,和對趣味的好尚,在朋友中間最具魅力。他家的小客廳,總有朋友滿聚,煮酒吟詩,縱論古今。還有他籌劃的那些令人難忘的出遊:攀古長城,踏夕陽殘雪,水中泛舟,月下放歌,……山水之間,也是我輩精神滋養之所。八九年,越勝去國。悠悠近二十載,世事丕變,人事亦然。這期間,我數度往巴黎。再見越勝,他率性依舊,愛家人,重友情,勞作之餘,以音樂、詩歌為伴,說到讀書,依然眉飛色舞,不改其樂。只是,他差不多與寫作絕緣。不過,我知道,他心中的火焰從未熄滅,這些文字可以為證。我讀這些文字,在莞爾與凝重、歡悅與沈鬱之間,又被一次次地感動和啟悟。讀者諸君,也會有同樣的經驗吧。2009年歲末記於北京西山忘言廬

 
跋:
 
趙越勝賓雁去了,我心痛如割,想無論如何要寫點東西紀念他,此時不動筆,讀書識字又有何用?於是帶著稿子去布列塔尼海邊,每夜燈下疾書。雪在邊上,我手寫一頁,她便在電腦上錄下一頁。十天稿成,算在賓雁靈前一哭。輔成先生去了,我徬徨無主。自初識思想,便與先生一起,或遠或近,心靈上沒有片刻分離。先生今天不在了,這世界變得空空的,才覺得自己的心靈的成熟遠不到離師自立的程度。我不能不動筆,留下先生在我身邊。佛家常以燈喻指明破暗,以宣佛法,故《五燈會元》中說“是知燈者,破愚暗以明斯道”。而燃燈者,即指明破暗之人。賓雁和輔成先生是我的“燃燈者”,唐克兄弟亦是我的“燃燈者”,是他在我只知道政治口號的時候,教我歌唱。承道群先生美意,把這些文字拾掇起來,集為一冊,期許有助於這燈光照射久遠,此是道群先生功德無量。北島兄亦與我反复切磋書名。在此,向他們深表謝意。漢娜·阿倫特說過:“即使時代黑暗,我們也有權去期待一種照明,這種照明未必來自理論和觀念,而多是源於明滅不定,常常很微弱的光。這光照來自那些男男女女,來自他們的生活和著作。無論境遇如何,這光始終亮著,光芒散佈,照徹世界,照徹他們的生命”。正因此,歌德臨終前會要求:“多來些光”。書中文稿本來是寫給朋友們看的,現要刊布,便請朋友們就此說幾句話。於是朋友們便以寶石般的語言贈我。拿來置於書首,也算是藉來一些光亮。好朋友,即使僅為了你們,寫作亦是一件快樂的事,我又豈敢怠惰。是為跋。2010年2月3日於巴黎—— 原載: 《燃燈者》本站刊登日期: Saturday, April 24, 2010關鍵詞: 燃燈者 趙越勝



 *****
 守死善道,循善取義——讀趙越勝《燃燈者》作者:余杰一九七五年,跟領導幾經爭取,當時還是“半文盲”的小青工趙越勝,作為所在工廠的“理論骨幹”,有機會參加“工人專職哲學進修班”的課程。也就在這個進修班上,趙越勝遇到了“來向工人階級匯報學習心得”的、尚戴著“反動學術權威”帽子的北京大學哲學系教授輔成,遇到了生命中的“燃燈者”。第一次上課,“目光澄澈,表情開朗安詳”的先生深深吸引了求知若渴的學生。一段“從遊之樂”的佳話由此展開。多年以後,旅居巴黎的趙越勝寫出了懷念老師的《燃燈者》一書,被譽為“再現一代大師的風骨與情懷,兩代學人精神相續的心靈史詩”。學富五車的老師,為什麼會接納並無學術根基的青年工人當學生呢?趙越勝的解釋是:“自當局四九得鹿,緊追蘇聯,院系調整,改造大學,又以洗腦為萬事之先,以致大雅無作,正聲微茫,詈詞橫行,邪說盈庭。及至文革,校園皆成戰場,師生半為寇仇,荼毒心靈,奪人性命,一至斯文塗炭,為華夏千年所罕見。在此暴虐之邦,先生心中寂寞啊。碰到能談及學理的機會,先生便不願放棄。”在那蠻荒粗鄙的時代,即便是一株小小的向著光的方向生長的幼苗,老先生亦倍加珍惜與呵護。輔成在狹窄的書房中給這個“名不正言不順”的學生“開小灶”,那間簡陋的書房也成了趙越勝享受精神盛宴的地方。多年以後,他的回憶讓人感到美好的時光宛如昨日:“離開先生家已是夜幕初垂。清冷的天空有幾點寒星。天酷寒,我卻渾身灼熱,心中興奮滿溢。不為他事,只因先生授我一席話,借我幾冊書。以往,多少渴望冀求,晦暗不明地蜷曲蟄伏心中,而今先生的智慧和學識點亮燭火,通浚阻塞,喚醒了一個青年的精神生活,讓他懵懂的內心世界疏朗清明起來。”

 
失去戰場的戰士和失去講台的老師作為“民國遺民”,
輔成一生中的“美好時光”僅有兩段:一是共產黨未奪權之前的民國時代,即便在抗戰的硝煙中,他亦能弦歌不輟,著述育人;二是“文革”結束後直到八十年代後期,他把一生所學傾囊相授給被荒廢十多年青春的學生。其餘的日子,便都是“不好的時光”了,如趙越勝所說:“先生這一代人在反右、文革期間所經歷的,前是先辱後殺,後是辱而不殺,再後,自教讀書人自取其辱,乃至不覺其辱,甚而以辱為榮,反辱同儕,競相做辱人者的同道。清流盡掃,士林心死,其哀何之?先生知其辱而保其辱,守其弱而礪其志。信大道如砥,雖身不能至而心嚮往之。”怨天尤人無補於事,逆流而上方是君子丈夫。一九八七年,在鄧小平掀起的所謂“反對資產階級自由化”運動中,輔成受學生胡平牽連,被迫提前“退休”。胡平是中國民運當之無愧的理論家,當初參與海淀區人大代表的選舉,從而成為官方的眼中釘。畢業後找不到工作,周先生四處為之擔保。後來,胡平流亡海外,成為“國家的敵人”。於是,有司發話說,培養出這樣的“反動學生”,老師也有責任。此時的北大,早已不是蔡元培“兼容並包,思想自由”的北大,上峰既然下命令,周先生只好離開講台。周先生被排斥於教學之外,是中國學界損失,但直接受影響的,是他的學生。周先生的學生萬俊人在訪美時對大師兄胡平說:“當年那些事的是非不去說了。但有一點是肯定的:因為你,先生不能上課了,我們沒有機會在先生門下讀博士了。”胡平聽了,潸然淚下。與失去戰場的戰士一樣,失去講台是老師最大的痛苦。沒有想到,兩年後還有更大的痛苦等待著周輔成:一九八九年的“六四”屠殺,帶給他更大的創痛。由於《燃燈者》這本書是在中國出版的,趙越勝在回憶老師當時的心境時,亦只能點到為止:“一九八九年六月再見先生已近月末。天氣悶熱,令人窒息。”也正是在那時,輔成勸趙越勝出國,因為在國內甚麼都乾不了。老人說了一番決絕的話:“四十年了,中國讀書人吃盡苦頭,前三十年是唾面自乾,自我羞辱。後十年開始想做出點人樣子來,給斯文掙回面子。我活不了幾年了,再不能任人家拎著脖子耍來耍去了。”二零零九年,輔成去世的時候,北大校方毫無表示,與之相比,差不多同時去世的季羨林盡享哀榮。學者肖雪慧在《濁浪翻湧中的一股清流——輔成先生百年誕辰學術座談會小記》一文中寫道:“去年周老、季羨林先後去世,兩位老者學識、人品的高下,人們心中有桿秤。但北大校方似乎已經習慣於看政治權勢眼色行事,對周老去世表現出很不體面的沉默,幾乎與此同時,卻隨'弘揚國學'的官方意圖起舞,高調配合,大辦'國學大師'喪事。”大師與玩偶,如果放在權力的天平上,往往是錯位的。輔成很喜歡南宋詩人黃庭堅的一段話:“士生於世,可以百為,惟不可俗,俗便不可醫也。或問不俗之狀,余曰,難言也,視其平居無以異於俗人,臨大節而不可奪,此不俗人也。”他自己就是這樣一個“臨大節而不可奪”的獨立的知識人。這樣的人,如今偌大的神州大地上還剩下幾個呢?

 
愛而不公正比沒有愛更可怕、可恨晚年的周輔成,雖然失去了講台,卻還保有書齋。在書齋中,他沒有一天停止過思考和寫作。在生命的最後二十多年,他思考的核心議題是“何謂正義”以及“如何實現正義”。在趙越勝看來,先生讀亞里士多德便遵循亞氏的主張“我們探討德行是什麼,不是為了知識,而是要求成為善人,否則探討的努力就全無意義”。在希臘哲人那裡,政治權利乃是公民個人內心的正義要求。真正的智者不會從統治者的角度討論政治。他們所支持和維護的真理與正義的標準,常常是在現世被視為無效、無益、無利可圖的。作為中國當代倫理學的奠基人,
輔成一語中的地指出:“我以為二十一世紀的新倫理學,首先不是把仁或愛講清楚,而是要把公正或義講清楚。愛而不公正比沒有愛更可怕、可恨。……正義論或倫理學中正義問題,從根本上牽連著政治自由主義的基本立場。由此,我們或可明白何以羅爾斯會繼《正義論》之後,再作《政治自由主義》。”羅爾斯的學術理路,被他用如此簡短的一句話就概括出來。“公義”問題當然不僅局限於倫理學領域,也是政治學、經濟學乃至神學議題。其實,“公義”恰恰正是目前華人教會在真理教導上的一個盲點。上帝的公義和慈愛是並行不悖的,聖經中說“存公義,好憐憫,存謙卑的心,與神同行”,可見“公義”在“憐憫”之前。如果沒有公義,憐憫就成了膚淺的作秀。用德國神學家潘霍話的話來說,沒有公義的愛是“廉價的恩典”。迴避公義問題的教會,也就失去了光與鹽的特質。而周輔成對“正義”問題的關切,並不限於抽象的學術層面,而是關乎民眾的日常生活和基本人權。趙越勝回憶說,二零零九年,周先生去世前幾個月,兩人通電話,周先生談興很濃,對他說:“現在中國的問題是大人物只關心自己的小事情,而小人物的大事情卻沒有人管。大人物的小事情就是升官、出國、撈錢、安置子女。小人物的大事情就是生老病死,看不起病,上不起學,住不起房,社會缺乏公義啊。大人物要注意了,小人物的大事情辦不好,大人物的小事情也會出麻煩。一個社會缺乏正義,必定要出問題,人類幾千年曆史就是這樣走下來的。”這些看法都是卑之無甚高論的“常識”,可惜中國學界已經失去了言說常識的能力,大家都假裝對“房間里大象”視而不見,反倒是由一名九旬老人口無遮攔地說出來。一九八九年之後,輔成不再對共產黨抱有絲毫的期望。如何判斷一個政府的好壞呢?輔成的判斷標準從康德而來:“我讀了一輩子康德的倫理學,精義是什麼?是'批判精神',其實批判精神只是康德哲學的工具,康的哲學的中心是'人是目的'。凡講基本人權,講人性的政府,即使有點錯誤,也可以挽救,而凡是無視人權,挑動人的仇恨,殘害人的精神活動的政府,即使它做了一兩件留名歷史的大事,也仍然是壞政府。”儘管政府已全然敗壞、無藥可救,但個體仍然可以在黑暗的國度中活得有尊嚴、有理想,趙越胜對老師的評述是中肯的:“邦有道,先生聞雞起舞,邦無道,先生鶴衣散影。內心守死善道,終不忘循善取義。”

 
人民自願被奴役,暴君遂橫行霸道在“文革”後期充滿血腥味道的空氣中,
輔成和趙越勝這對師生,在北大一角的陋室中,交換著對暴君毛澤東的看法。 “所有的中國人都崇拜毛澤東”,是一個共產黨炮製出來的神話。實際上,早在中共建政之初,就有許多知識分子看透了毛暴君的本質。從林昭到楊小凱再到劉曉波,一代代中國最優秀的知識分子,並未臣服於暴君的精神控制之下,他們勇敢地指著他說:看哪,這個醜陋的、沒有穿衣服的暴君!輔成對殘酷的宮廷鬥爭不感興趣,對毛整人的厚黑手段也不以為然,他的思考聚集在這樣一個焦點之上:毛何以成為毛,民眾與毛之間的“互動”是如何形成的?趙越勝回憶說,希臘先賢中,先生極尊梭倫。正是梭倫,在僭主庇西斯特拉圖尚未得勢時,警告追隨他的“群眾”:“你們真是重視奸徒的言行,跟著狐狸走。”僭主掌權之後,又是梭倫說:“僭主政治尚在準備之中時,較易阻止它,當它已經成長壯大,要去除它則是更光榮偉大的職責。”隨後梭倫回到家中,在平靜中繼續作詩指出雅典人的過錯, “是你們給了僭位者力量,讓自己淪為卑賤的奴隸”。“多數人的暴政”與“暴君的暴政”是相通的,換言之,暴民是暴君的溫床。而暴民是由愚民演變而來的。兩千年專制的陰影揮之不去,中國的根本問題不在於“暴君之暴”,而在於“愚民之愚”。那麼,如何才能啟愚民之蒙呢?輔成特意推薦趙越勝讀《愚人頌》,並指出該書有三大主旨:立身人道、宣揚寬容、批判專制。先生還把拉波哀西的《自願奴役論》的未刊譯稿給趙越勝閱讀,告知“僅此一份,別無副本”。先生又說,托爾斯泰是流淚讀這文章的。在《自願奴役論》中,拉波哀西劈面就提出問題:“我只想弄清楚,怎麼可能有這麼多的人,這麼多的鄉村,這麼多城市,這麼多民族常常容忍暴君騎在自己頭上。”雖然暴君“多半來自全體人民中間最膽怯和最軟弱無力的人”,但失去自由意志的民眾偏偏認為暴君無比強大。拉波哀西絕望地看到:“人民喪失了理解力,因為他們再也感覺不到自己的病痛,這就已表明他們是奄奄待斃了。甚至現在的人,連熱愛自由也覺得不自然。……人們完全忘記了自己的自由,所以要喚醒他們把自由收回來,是困難的。他們甘願供人驅使,好像他們不是喪失了自由,而是贏得了奴役。”師生在通信中討論這些星光燦爛的典籍。輔成在給趙越勝的信中說:“作奴隸不可怕,人因不可抗拒的原因而淪為奴隸的情況時常會有,但記住不要自願做奴隸。讀書思考就是為了提醒自己不要淪為奴隸而不知。”用魯迅的話來說,就是對“奴隸”和“奴才”的二分法:被迫為奴者,終究會有反抗的那一天,如同摩西帶領猶太人出埃及一樣奔向自由;而“奴在心者”,就成了萬劫不復的奴才,他們對於被奴役的命運安之若素,甚至樂此不疲。為什麼沒有從希臘走向希伯來?
輔成是希臘文明的熱愛者,趙越勝在書中記述了不少先生如何帶領學生閱讀希臘原典的細節。早在一九三八年外敵入侵時,先生便撰寫了題為《中國文化對目前國難之適應》的文章,文章指出:“古代希臘人雖然一個也沒有了,但只要人類還存在著,他們那些寄託其理想的活動力之文物,流傳下來,就會給我們後人以莫大的啟示、鼓舞和慰籍。我們很可感覺到幾千年前的人類精神文化,那些天才的靈魂與人格,與我們息息相關,並對我們殷切關照。”輔成對希臘的熱愛,與後來從希臘城邦制度中尋找民主資源的顧準可謂“英雄所見略同”。不過,令人遺憾的是,輔成未能再走一步,從希臘走向希伯來,將“兩希文明”融會貫通。也許因為在其求學的二三十年代,西學的主流已經蛻變為理性主義和進步主義,而加爾文主義、清教徒傳統以及古典自由主義卻遭到了邊緣化。所以,在周輔成看來,克魯泡特金的精神是歐洲文明的根本,即愛人、自由和犧牲。他說:“人道主義在西洋流行已經兩千年了,但西洋人的精神仍循著這條大路前進。西洋人提到愛自由,總是心志煥發。有人說西洋人是宗教精神維持的,我覺得說得籠統了,應該說是由廣大的愛所維持的。”其實,比起“基督教精神”來,“愛”才是一個“籠統”的、甚至大而無當的說法呢。 “公義”與“愛”、“自由”與“秩序”、“恩典”與“律法”的美好的平衡,並不能在樂觀的人道主義和克魯泡特金的無政府主義裡面找到,而只能在《聖經》中找到。輔成先生終究未能戳破這層薄薄的窗戶紙。克魯泡特金的無政府主義,恰恰跟後來蘇俄的布爾什維克暴政以及毛澤東“人人皆可成聖賢”的狂想之間有著某種草蛇灰線的聯繫。正是受這一思想脈絡的影響,輔成對法國大革命基本持肯定的態度,而對英美保守主義傳統保持疏離,他“不贊成柏克對法國大革命的批評,說法國大革命是平民為爭取做人的權利而發起的革命,柏克站在傳統英國保守主義立場批評大革命,偏見很深”。年逾八旬的周輔成受趙越勝之邀去巴黎訪問,對法國大革命的諸多遺跡頗為心儀。有一天,師生二人在傍晚去了巴士底獄舊址,老師說白天還要來一趟,以拍照留念。這個細節正可昭示出中國近代以來的知識人大都具有濃得化不開的“法國情結”。《燃燈者》這個名字是《聖經》中的典故。耶穌說,人點燈,是放在燈檯上,就照亮一家的人。我注意到,書中有一處寫到了《聖經》:“一九八三年七月酷暑,幾天前和先生約好去看他,順便還幾個月前借走的《新舊約全書》。那時《聖經》不好找,先生說讀國學要通六經,讀西學要讀《聖經》,授我他常用的那冊舊和合本,包著白色道林紙皮,已被先生翻閱得起了毛邊。我知道這是先生常在手邊瀏覽的書,便抓緊時間粗粗讀了一遍,想著趕緊還先生。”遺憾的是,輔成先生未能接受《聖經》為生命的源泉,未能確信唯有在《聖經》中才有全然的美與全然的善。若有《聖經》的支撐,他的生命之光必將燃得更亮,照得更遠。——《縱覽中國》首發—— 轉載請註明出處本站刊登日期: Friday, December 14, 2012關鍵詞: 趙越勝 燃燈者http://www.chinainperspective.com/ArtShow.aspx?AID=18905

廖志峰《書,記憶著時光》、 "允晨與我"

$
0
0

一本書的扉頁,蓋著"國立臺大圖書館藏書"的印,自是有點份量、莊嚴點。可惜現在已取消借書簽名的做法,所以22世紀的讀者,無法看出第一位捷足先登記的在下之大名。
博客來網站的封面相片,類似平面照,無法顯示紙本的"光明四射",可見書本自有電子檔沒有的多采。 (網站的優待價,也是樂學書局出給大學的價位)。
每篇前有作者的照相,多令人驚喜、沉思,可惜,作者後來在他處才說它們的生平,又借圖還魂去講其他的故事。同樣的,各篇章前引言也應該有出處說明。
絕大多數的文章都標注刊出和轉載的資訊;首次刊登的,更有意思,更引人想像其緣由。
我最喜歡的,當然是朋友的文章被引用;最有趣的是出書風行到中國。成為禁書,被全文放到網路,位於北歐的作者抗議版權被侵犯,台灣的出版社只能"苦笑" (我的用語)。
曾跟志峰談過介紹允晨的書。有意思的是,《書,記憶著時光》大出我原先的想像之外,可見,書、記憶、時光、人、故事、地方,可以無窮地組合,構出每個人的"允晨與我"之歷史。



書,記憶著時光



作者: 廖志峰/文.攝影追蹤作者 新功能介紹
出版社:允晨文化訂閱出版社新書快訊 新功能介紹
出版日期:2015/07/01
語言:繁體中文
定價:299元
優惠價:9折269元
本商品單次購買10本85折254元 (臺大圖書館 樂學書局之出價)




內容簡介
  一直到現在,那一股直接從印刷廠裡傳出來的新鮮油墨氣味,仍舊會在我心中撩起一種近乎舒暢的感覺。——綏青.《為書籍的一生》

  《書,記憶著時光》,分為「書時間」、「書語錄」兩大部份。第一部份的十七篇文章,是為《文訊》撰寫專欄的成果。志峰和幾位作者輪流寫,時間持續了三年。每篇文章都環繞著「書」,閱讀、編輯與出版,工作的感悟、出版產業的現實與憧憬;有個人的體驗、思見,也有對文化的策勵、期待。讀志峰文章,心情很特別。在他飽含知識性的文字外,總是令人心情跌宕起伏,有共鳴,有鼓舞,更多的是反省、深思。第二部份是志峰多年來在報刊雜誌上發表的隨筆,共二十四篇,內容聚焦在「書」的評論、介紹、感思。這些篇章一路標示著:他行腳出版工作堅定的身影與步履,過程中對出版、對編輯始終如一的熱愛與期待。他長期浸淫出版實務中,對現實與理想的扞格,早有敏銳的覺知。但他胸壑自然,調風調雨調霜雪,自有應對之道,變異的惡劣環境,似乎從不減損他對閱讀及出版工作的志趣,延緩他前進的腳步。——封德屏

  多年以前的某一天,我到一家久聞盛名的出版社應徵編輯一職,原以為只是個過渡的工作,也許一年,也許兩年,我就會離開這裡,再到另一家出版社,繼續著編輯的旅程。但真實的人生是,你選了一個開頭,一個角色,劇本卻早被編寫好,你難以著力。我沒想到會在這裡停留了下來,這不是原先的人生規劃,雖然我的人生也沒有具體的目標,或許是本質缺乏冒險犯難的精神,我耽溺這岸上的風景,習於隔著書本去眺望人生。


作者介紹
作者簡介

廖志峰

  出生地台北市,居住地基隆市。淡江大學中文系畢,國立師範大學教育學分班結業,曾任廣告公司文案、國會助理、編輯,現供職於出版社。喜歡旅遊、看電影、漫步和攝影。於《文訊》撰寫專欄「書時間」(二○一二—二○一四),文章、隨筆散見報章雜誌。


目錄
推薦序 封德屏
書,記憶著時光——代序

第一部 書時間
1.倉庫
2.書店的異想時光
3.編輯,這靈魂的事
4.書本的現代漂流
5.寫作的旅程
6.閱讀吧,讓我們在此相遇
7.機械複製的時代
8.側影
9.擺盪
10.鐘聲為誰而鳴—— 出版的九個理由
11.曾經,一種閱讀時光
12.伏爾泰的傻瓜們
13.書的重奏
14.書信因緣
15.行話
16.作家.書房.零英里
17.生命中的書

第二部 書語錄
1.維也納的咖啡時光
2.出雪域
3.前清明,後清明
4.黃魚的滋味
5.跟著作者去旅行
6.時間的彌撒
7.青春的歌,從一八九五以來
8.上海人,上海事
9.無土時代的廢墟台灣
10.遇見桑貝
11.父親們.兒子們——孽子台灣
12.一生最美的時光——讀《初戀情人的秘密》
13.青春縱走,騎路無疆
14.我們的時代——《墨西哥的五個太陽》
15.因為月光——《找路》我讀
16.閱讀的囍宴,書本的危機
17.月光何以奏鳴?
18.一個經濟學家的世界之旅—— 閱讀索爾孟
19.字裏行間的生活
20.台灣出版的變遷,如是我見
21.舊世界新國度—— 關於沃伊切赫.古瑞茨基的《邊境》
22.青春巴黎,中年書寫
23.不曾想過這樣的巴黎
24.活著去說的故事

編書狂—— 代跋






倉庫
 
那些沒有人記得的書,
迷航在時間之河裡的書,
永遠都在這裡等待新的有緣人,
賦予它新的靈魂。
——卡洛斯.魯依斯.薩豐《風之影.遺忘書之墓》
 
我沒有想過倉庫會是我出版生涯中最真實和持久的勞動場所。
 
一九九○年的春天,我走進了一家位在南京東路上的出版社,工作上經常需要和作者聯繫,但都遠不如與「倉庫」的互動關係來得更真實,充滿貼身的肉搏。這樣,當我偶然想著所謂書的時間時,「倉庫」便成了第一個躍入的字詞。
 
我曾以為出版人應過著一種優雅從容的白領生活,後來知道不是;我也以為出版是一種夢幻的行業,所謂的雲端產業,很快地,位居出版後場的倉庫把我拉回現實的人間。早些年還對出版懷抱著強烈夢想的時候,有一天主管說了,你該去看看你編的書最後所堆放的地方了。就這樣,我去了一趟倉庫,以及此後的無數次。
 
對於出版社的倉庫該有甚麼樣的想像嗎?我沒有。就好像服兵役時也從沒想過庫房是我最常待的地方,有一整連的軍醫裝備要保養,擔架、帶著血跡的羊毛軍毯、托馬氏架,以及讓你練習人工呼吸的橡膠安妮——那個被許多青春熱血的阿兵哥親吻過的永恆安妮。第一次進入軍醫庫房,在做裝備保養的學長正播放著柴可夫斯基的《一八一二序曲》,他用隨身聽外接一對小喇叭,在庫房裡大聲放送,看見我進來時,他先作勢噓了一聲,然後,我聽到了這部樂曲中最讓人亢奮的加農砲聲,那彷彿是迎接你到來的禮砲。學長異常熱烈的歡迎你,因為往後的一年半,這些裝備都會是你這個二等兵的責任了;然而,在我即將抵達的出版社倉庫,會是甚麼樣子?裏頭會有甚麼出人意表的事物在等著我?

騎著摩托車,頂著烈日、灰塵、廢氣,一路經過了承德路,重慶北路,延平北路,塔城街,一直到西寧北路,終於抵達時,我看到一整排連棟的舊式公寓,微敞著紅漆脫落的鐵門,磨石子的地板,鐵鑄的欄杆,所謂倉庫,其實只是一棟普通的五層樓公寓,倉庫就位於二樓。我第一次進到倉庫的作業現場,有點興奮,目光極力搜尋,一排排日光燈,一座座整整整齊齊用角鋼和三夾板釘成的書架,上面堆滿了書,沿著走道排列,陣容壯盛,就像座圖書館。在倉庫工作的黃正用去漬油擦拭著從書店退回的書,之後再去除封底貼著的各個書店標籤,書邊蓋著的書店戳記等會兒還要磨邊處理。他看見我時微笑了一下,有某種安靜,沉著的氣味:又一個新手/朝聖者,他或許心裡這麼想。這裡是台北市的西北區,十分安靜,幾乎沒甚麼商業活動,再過去是堤防,河流,然後是另一個城市。大馬路上車聲稀疏,室內真正的聲響其實來自磨書機,公寓人家的對話以及開關門的聲音,就在相連天井間傳盪。磨書機啟動時揚起的白色書塵,冬天時像雪花般詩意,但在夏天,卻像白色麵粉黏膩,令人發癢躁煩。然而真正惱人的還是經年累月處理書籍的進退貨作業,就像再過去不遠的那條有著潮汐的河流,在河上漂浮的布袋蓮,隨著漲潮退潮,上午漂走,下午又漂回來,彷彿如如不動,一如這些書籍的命運。發書出去,然後退回倉庫,再發出去,然後再退回來,直到終於風漬報廢為止,薛西弗斯也這樣幹事。我明白主管的用意,就是讓你面書思過——為何沒有把書準確地送到讀者的手上——但怎麼說呢?有些人就是天生冥頑不靈。
 
這只是其中一間的倉庫,我們有時也像游牧人一樣探勘書籍的寄居之所,轉換陣地,尋找另一個更大貨棧。與書籍的肉搏意義在此,當我們早已習於在出版社乘坐電梯上下樓時,倉庫卻像是一個單兵戰鬥場,一樓二樓,二樓一樓,左腳右腳,右腳左腳,揹著書反覆登樓,直到汗流浹背,筋疲力竭為止。重複的勞動,像進行陶侃搬磚的行業儀式,我有時疑惑,我是屬於坐在辦公室的白領階層?還是以體力謀生的藍領?確認的事實是,書,是我工作的神主牌,得好生伺候。不過這種勞動卻讓工作顯得某種真實的負重。
坐在室內編著書時,總幻想書在書店會有很好的陳列位置,並且自動地銷售——但書最後卻退回倉庫,像經過一場旅行,在不同的地方待著,被翻動,被拾起,被貨運的箱型車載運,擲回倉庫,重摔在地,中途已暗伏著白蟻。但倉庫還不是書的最終站,書本最終會回到紙廠,不管是被遺忘或毀損的書。我曾趕上士林紙廠最後幾日的回收處理作業,目送裝滿一部箱型車的書,最終只賣得二百多元,剛好購買幾罐啤酒。書的告別式。當然有時白蟻也會幫忙處理書本後事,不管新書或舊書,他們清空了書的內裡,留下無法處理的硬殼或塑膠封套。曾在搬書時,使勁搬起後卻發覺很輕,輕得異常,原來牛皮紙封裡頭的書早被蛀空一半,徒留著外包裝的完整。
 
像座圖書館的倉庫,堆滿了書又裝滿遺忘,它同時也是寶庫,曾有過一個臨時工讀生(後來成為一個大作家),在一整天的整理舊書的勞動後,喜孜孜地在倉庫中一角找出一批意想不到的絕版書,比當日的臨時工資還高:倉庫也是遊民和野貓的避難所,你很清楚地知道是否有其他人進來過,那漂浮在空氣中,一種嗆鼻的焦油味,以及殘留地上的泡麵、舊報紙、碎紙屑,破碗等等,都洩露這種隱蔽不了的跡息。倉庫也曾遭過小偷,但甚麼書都沒少,只掉了一台收音機,顯然,收音機比起書更具實用價值。貓是繼著遊民小偷之後,竄進了倉庫,倉庫的生物系統更豐富了,因為跳蚤也跟著貓進來,跳蚤會在你進行倉庫盤點時,發起攻擊,讓你抱頭鼠竄。但是,還有一種生物,蠹魚,我始終好奇牠到底從何而來?早就寄生在紙頁之間?或是在陰雨連綿的日子,從雨絲的垂落中游進空氣之中,再游入倉庫?蟑螂就更不必說了,在有人類以前,他們早已開始活動。於是,當你在倉庫作業,你經常會與這個生態系統照面。

倉庫到底是書的終點?還是起點?在這行二十餘年的我,經常這樣問。讀到西班牙小說家卡洛斯.魯依斯.薩豐所寫的《風之影》的第一章〈遺忘書之墓〉我突然想,作為一種存在記憶實體的意像,再沒有比倉庫更來得寫實魔幻:當一座圖書館消失的時候,當一間書局倒閉的時候,當一本書迷失在記憶中的時候……知道這個地方的人,我們都確定絕對能在這個地方找得到。出版社的倉庫既不為人知也不足人道,幾乎就是「遺忘書之墓」的真實版。但它比想像中更迷人,充滿著許多遺忘的書籍與出版的軼事,當然還有時間難言的氣味。它也具有廢墟的元素,斜射的光線,在光線中飄動的游塵,半傾圮的書架,在紙頁間飄動流竄,一種無氣味的腐朽隨著時日蔓延,你甚至也不懷疑,沒多久倉庫的一角會生長出藤蔓,沿著過道,包覆所有的書,魔幻寫實,在這裡證成。然而,更深重的影響是遺忘,那些沒有人記得的書,迷航在時間之河裡的書,將被遺忘沉埋……。
 
如果你問我倉庫何以讓人如此印象深刻,那是因為我想念單純的勞動,想念與書體肉身接觸的真實感,想念紙張與油墨帶著某種神聖的氣味。與其說我愛勞動,不如說更想念在搬書勞動後的痛飲一罐啤酒,沁人心脾。印象最深的一次,是在轉換倉庫陣地的間隙,突然下起傾盆大雨,在滂沱大雨中等待雨停的空檔,和同事一起啜飲啤酒,打開箱型車的後車廂,頓時成了避雨的天地,聽著午後雷雨大珠小珠亂彈般打在車蓋上,這聲音圈成了一個世界,時間也好像凝止,只有風的吹拂流動。路旁不時飛濺起的大片水花,霎時間也變得無所謂,已經濕透了的衣服,已經無分雨水或汗水。單純只屬於書人們的空間,倉庫的時光。
 
因為搬書,所以你更清楚書的重量與時間俱來︰書放得愈久,空氣中的溼氣浸潤到紙頁間,重量就增加了,形成了時間的重量,再也難以分割。當我開始回望我出版生涯,我卻突然發覺在倉庫的時間是唯一真實的時光,沒有欺瞞,沒有背叛。那些少有人記得的書和軼事,我們記得。
 
二○一二年四月,《文訊318》

Lessons We Can Learn From Alice in Wonderland. It's Alice's Day! 150 years of Alice in Wonderland - in pictures

$
0
0

Lessons We Can Learn From Alice in Wonderland

As a new exhibition opens in New York, we look at what we can learn from the legendary tale, alongside brilliantly whimsical archive materials

8. Why is a raven like a writing desk
John Tenniel (1820–1914), “ , Why is a raven like a writing-desk?” (The Mad Tea Party),1885, Hand-colored proofGift of Arthur A. Houghton, Jr., The Morgan Library & Museum, Photography by Steven H. Crossot, 2014
Over 150 years after its release, Alice in Wonderland remains a cult classic in both pop culture and literature alike with its creative cast of characters, fanciful poems and scenes loved and appreciated by all generations. The tale defies logic in the most fantastical way: babies turn into pigs, caterpillars dole out advice, flowers insult Alice, lobsters dance and croquet is played with flamingos. Quintessentially British, its narrative is of legendary proportions and embedded within culture, while the story itself makes countless references to tea parties and Oxford.
Today the exhibition Alice: 150 Years in Wonderland opens at The Morgan Library and Museum in New York. The show includes the book’s original manuscript, correspondences from author Lewis Carroll, vintage photographs of Alice Liddell (whom the book was inspired by), drawings and rare editions. Here, in celebration of the new exhibition we look at the lessons we can learn from the original books, from indulging in whimsy to believing in the impossible.
1. Do go down the rabbit holeAlice’s Adventure in Wonderland begins on a riverbank, with Alice’s older sister reading to her. Clearly bored by the story, Alice wonders “what is the use of a book without pictures or conversation?” She spots a white rabbit running by, eventually diving into a hole. Alice follows her impulses and dives into the hole along with the rabbit, falling down into another realm. While she falls, she philosophizes about the other side of the earth, imagines a conversation with her cat Dinah and grabs a jar of marmalade from one of the shelves surrounding her. She lands unharmed and embarks on the rest of her adventure. Alice doesn’t play by the conventional rules of a little girl during the 1800s; she’s up for whatever comes her way and is willing to take a chance on the unexpected with brilliant results.
2. Know yourselfAfter Alice falls down the rabbit hole, she grows to a large size and frightens the white rabbit. Uncertain of her identity, she asks herself, “Who in the world am I?” As quirky as the rest of the tale's characters are, they’re all sure of themselves and know who they are. “We're all mad here. I'm mad. You're mad,” says the Cheshire Cat. As the narrative of the story proves, you’re better off knowing who you are and having your own opinions. In the woods, Alice frequently relies on other characters to direct her during her early adventures, and is consistently challenged. In the final chapter, she criticizes and fights with the Queen. Only when she recognises who she is, and comes into her own, is she set free.
3. Advice can come from the most unexpected placesWho would have thought that a caterpillar with an attitude, smoking a hookah, would know all the answers? At one point during the story, the caterpillar challenges Alice's identity, briskly asking, “Who are you?” Alice, upset with her temporary small size laments her woes to the creature who only says, “You'll get used to it in time,” while continuing to smoke his hookah. He’s adamant that he won't help Alice or aid her in her distress, but near the end of their conversation he utters, “One side will make you grow taller, and the other side will make you grow shorter,” suggesting that Alice eat the mushroom near her. It’s this bit of advice that gets Alice on to the next stage of her adventure.
4. Believe in the impossibleThere were many times that Alice could have given up on her adventures due to all the challenges she faces: growing larger and getting stuck in a house, becoming too small, getting dazed and confused in the deep woods. In Carroll’s sequel, Through the Looking Glass, the older Alice gets a lesson in believing in the impossible. The Queen tells her, “Why, sometimes I’ve believed as many as six impossible things before breakfast.” As Alice continues on her way, she adopts the Queen’s point of view. What is life without impossible hopes and dreams, anyway?
5. Always indulge in the whimsicalThe talking flowers, the Mad Hatter, dancing lobsters and Humpty Dumpty didn’t scare Alice away – in fact, rather the opposite; the white rabbit, who she spotted wearing a waistcoat, checking his watch and speaking English enchanted her more than the book her sister was reading to her. Alice isn’t opposed to the whimsical and decides many times to indulge in drinks, cakes and tea parties with complete (sometimes mad) strangers. Who wouldn’t want to party with that magical cast of characters?














Author of the Month: Lewis Carroll









Our author of the month for July is Charles Lutwidge Dodgson, better known as Lewis Carroll, whose Alice’s Adventures in Wonderlandcelebrates its 150th anniversary this year. Come and visit us in Bury Place to have a look at our table of Alice and Carroll-related literature, or see some of the many editions of Alice that we have on our shelves.








University of Oxford新增了 4 張新相片— 和 Luis Friki其他 3 人


It's Alice's Day! 150 years ago today, Alice's Adventures in Wonderland, written by Oxford don Charles Dodgson (AKA Lewis Carroll), was published.


Inspired by a boat trip from Oxford on a summer's day in 1862, the book has become one of the world's most famous children's stories.


SHARE this to say happy birthday to Alice in Wonderland!































http://www.theguardian.com/childrens-books-site/gallery/2015/jul/04/alice-in-wonderland-150-years-alice-day-cs-lewis-john-tenniel-hilary-mckay?CMP=share_btn_tw




150 years of Alice in Wonderland - in pictures







Since Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland was first published in 1865, Alice has become one of the world’s most loved children’s characters. On Alice Day, author Hilary McKay tell us why she loves Alice with quotes and beautiful illustrations by Sir John Tenniel







Hilary McKay




Saturday 4 July 2015 09.00 BST











“… this time she found a little bottle on it (‘which certainly was not here before,’ said Alice), and tied round the neck of the bottle was a paper label with the words ‘DRINK ME’ beautifully printed on it in large letters.” What thrilling words to read. I suppose I first heard about Alice from my father, and he must have shown me pictures as he shared the stories with me, because my Alice always looked as Tenniel drew her: clear eyes, intelligent, never cute


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1995


FacebookTwitterPinterest




Here’s Alice opening the tiny door into the garden. Wonderland! I could see it very clearly: the paintbox of brightness of the colours of that world, the cascading fountains, and the small gold key that opened the door into the garden. I wanted to go there very much and I knew the way exactly. Alice got to Wonderland by way of a rabbit hole, down which she feel and fell and fell.


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1995


FacebookTwitterPinterest




“They all crowded round her once more, while the Dodo solemnly presented the thimble, saying ‘We beg your acceptance of this elegant thimble’.” It was the realness of Alice that made her stand out from the other story book people I knew. Goldilocks was not real… Cinderella was not real either. But Alice was as real as any person that I had ever met. Impatient sometimes, given to tears now and then, but resourceful and brave and curious and kind. What a friend she would be!


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest




“ ‘Very true,” said the Duchess: ‘flamingoes and mustard both bite. And the moral of that is – ‘birds of a feather flock together.’ ‘Only mustard isn’t a bird,’ Alice remarked.” I like to imagine Alice at school! Who would be first into the playground, think up the best games, volunteer for everything, looking after the new girl and yet still find time to drift through the library lifting down books…? Alice of course


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest





“‘Who is this?’ She said it to the Knave of Hearts, who only bowed and smiled in reply. ‘Idiot!’ said the Queen, tossing her head impatiently; and turning to Alice she went on: ‘What is your name, child?’ ‘My name is Alice, so please your Majesty,’ said Alice very politely”


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest




“After a time she heard a little pattering of feet in the distance, and she hastily dried her eyes to see what was coming. It was the white rabbit returning, splendidly dressed, with a pair of white kid-gloves in one hand and a large fan in the other: as he came trotting along in a great hurry”


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest




“The King and QUeen of Hearts were seated on their throne when they arrived, with a great crowd assembled about them – all sorts of little birds and beasts, as well as the whole pack of cards: the Knave was standing before them, in chains, with a soldier on each side to guard him; and the near the King was the White Rabbit, with a trumpet in one hand, and a scroll of parchment in the other”


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest




“The Queen of Hearts, she made some tarts,

All on a summer day:

The Knave of Hearts, he stole those tars

And took them right away”


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1995


FacebookTwitterPinterest





“Cheshire-Puss,” she began quite timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider”


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest




“When we were little,” the Mock Turtle went on at last, more calmly, though still sobbing a little now and then, “we went to school in the sea. The master was an old Turtle – we used to call him tortoise –” Why dild you call him tortoise, if he wasn’t one?” Alice asked. “We called him Tortoise because he taught us,” said the Mock Turtle angrily”


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1911


FacebookTwitterPinterest




In our garden when I was growing up there was a deep, black, sky-reflecting well. It had an iron lid, in which a thin half circle of a handle was set. The grown-ups struggled to lift it, never mind me. The weight of that iron lid is with me yet. I never managed to move it by the smallest fraction and since there were no useful rabbit holes in our garden, and no white rabbit helping me, I could not get to Wonderland. Luckily I had Alice, in the strange and brilliant world of Wonderland. And unforgettable.


Illustration: Sir John Tenniel/Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland: Illustrations © Macmillan 1995


FacebookTwitterPinterest




All the images in this gallery come from The Complete Alice which is published today, on Alice Day, to celebrate the 150th anniversary of Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland. Check out theMacMillan Classics Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland by Lewis Carol which has an intro by Hilary McKay. See www.aliceinwonderland150.com to find out more about the history of Alice and Macmillan.


Photograph: Macmillan

Oliver Sacks: the art of dying...ON THE MOVE: A LIFE; Uncle Tungsten

$
0
0



In this 2007 photo provided by the BBC, Neurologist Oliver Sacks poses at a piano while holding a model of a brain at the Chemistry Auditorium, University College London in London.
 ‘Every doctor aspires to be a little like Sacks whether for his sharp intellect, his obvious humanity or his exquisite writings that go to the core of what it means to be human and frail.’ Photograph: Adam Scourfield/BBC/AP Photo/AP

Like millions of readers I had a lump in my throat as I read Oliver Sacks reveal his diagnosis of terminal cancer earlier this year. Every doctor aspires to be a little like Sacks whether for his sharp intellect, his obvious humanity or his exquisite writings that go to the core of what it means to be human and frail.
In February he calmly declared that metastatic melanoma affecting his liver meant that his luck had run out. I found it hard to share his calm but then like the genial, grandfather-figure he is, he reassured us, oncologists and all, that he still felt intensely alive, wanting to “deepen my friendships, to write more, to achieve new levels of understanding and insight.”
His mention of finding a new focus and perspective resonated with me – it is as close to a universal finding as there is in clinic, where ordinary individuals and famous people all say that cancer forced them to contemplate their life and legacy.


It’s not always pretty, I concede. Cancer triggers joyful marriage but also bitter divorce. It unites bickering siblings but also tears apart those previously contented. It fosters a peaceful reckoning and loving coexistence but equally tempestuous anger and unrelenting sorrow. All I can say is letting go is hard. Actually, it sucks. Watching the march of thousands of such patients, I keep thinking it must be indescribably difficult to bear if it is so difficult just to watch from the vantage point of an unrelated oncologist, who at best catches only glimpses of the struggle patients face every day.
The lump in my throat grew larger this weekend when Oliver Sacks declared that his disease had inevitably returned despite liver embolization and immunotherapy, the holy grail of melanoma treatment. Oh no, I thought glumly, not you too, as if the greatness of being Oliver Sacks were enough to outsmart rapidly dividing melanocytes. Sadly no. The venerable figure that he is, I can just about picture him telling a group of despondent young residents that it would be naive to think that a terminally ill doctor might avoid the fate of many of his patients.
Oliver Sacks dying of metastatic melanoma may have been just another story of misfortune in a world spilling over with bad news were it not for something that caught my eye towards the middle of his column. He lists symptoms of nausea, loss of appetite, chills and sweats and a pervasive tiredness, all cardinal signs of worsening cancer. He tells us he is still managing to swim although the pace is slower as he pauses to breathe. And then, he says something utterly obvious and yet, thoroughly remarkable: “I could deny it before but I know I am ill now.”


In a piece of achingly beautiful writing, this observation may bypass the typical outsider but as an oncologist, it struck me as the essence of what it takes to die well – the concession that all the well-intentioned therapy in the world can no longer prevent one from going down the irreversible trajectory of death.
This recognition allows patients to halt toxic treatment, opt for effective palliation and articulate their goals for the end of life. It permits their oncologist to open up new conversations that don’t include the latest million-dollar blockbuster therapy with a bleak survival curve but do mention the therapeutic benefit of teaming up with hospice workers to write letters, preserve photos and record memories. I would say that this candid admission from a patient is the difference between bemoaning death as a medical failure and viewing life as a welcome gift.

He had determined that there was to be no conversation about her progressive cancer or the fact that she lay dying. Her experience was unacceptable yet the impasse dreadful and ethically troubling.I found myself thinking of a former patient who came into hospital dying of liver failure from metastatic bowel cancer. Her jaundiced skin was practically glowing and she had a resulting insatiable itch. There was not a single comfortable position she could find and it soon became clear that that she needed continuous sedation for comfort. But before I sedated her I needed to be sure that she understood her terminal condition, difficult given that the liver failure was causing agitation. The problem was that her husband was permanently stationed at her bedside and would not hear of me mentioning any bad news to the patient.
One morning her husband was delayed but she needed urgent attention so I walked in alone to find a clearly distressed patient. Looking surreptitiously around the room, and temporarily alert, she whispered, “What is happening to me?”
I sat down and held her hand, noting a trail of bleeding scratch marks.
“Do you want me to tell you?”
Before she could answer, her husband roared from behind me, “How dare you plot to scare my wife like that in my absence? Get out!”
As I covered my ears against the litany of abuse, the patient’s terrorised eyes briefly rested on mine. Sorry, they seemed to say, I am really sorry. Refusing to be mollified by the palliative care staff the man virtually dragged his dying wife home. He made a mockery of her end of life care and left me with a searing memory of my failure to help a dying patient. But I also try to remember that he loved her and just couldn’t bear the thought of letting her go. Letting go is hard.
Doctors fail patients in various ways but in some ways it is easier to fail patients when they or their family deny impending death. They are the ones who deserve our greatest consideration and patience but the truth is that it’s taxing enough to treat intractable pain, omnipresent nausea or pervasive melancholy without having to take on the onerous task of saying, “Believe me, you really are dying.”


Unlike suturing or locating a pulse, dealing with death does not become easier with time. If you care about your patient, it always hurts. It hurts when you fail to cure them and it hurts when you fail to help them die. Patients who can get even part of the way to acknowledging their mortality ultimately do themselves, their relatives and even their oncologists an untold favour.
But of course, it’s one thing to understand your mortality and quite another to articulate your feelings for the world to scrutinise. At his diagnosis Oliver Sacks wrote, “I cannot pretend I am without fear. But my predominant feeling is one of gratitude.” Those insightful words brought inspiration to untold patients.
But the doctor who brought to us the man who mistook his wife for a hat isn’t about to mistake death for what it is. Now he reminds us with all the poise and dignity we have come to expect of him that there is value in embracing our mortality, that there is an art to dying, and before he goes, he might just show us how. For this and so much more, we owe him.








In a poignant essay, renowned neurologist Oliver Sacks reveals he has an incurable cancer: http://cnn.it/1Acnfdb


「 In a poignant essay, renowned neurologist @[212505698805486:274:Oliver Sacks] reveals he has an incurable cancer: http://cnn.it/1Acnfdb 」

On The Move


smaller jpg OTM front jacket
ON THE MOVE: A LIFE 預計2015年5月出版
by Oliver Sacks
An impassioned, tender, and joyous memoir by the author of Musicophilia and The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat.
Coming May 2015
Also available from Random House Audio
Jacket image: TK
Jacket design by Chip Kidd
Alfred A. Knopf, Publisher, New York
(Pre-order) Purchase from: Amazon | Barnes and Noble

On The Move: A Life

When Oliver Sacks was twelve years old, a perceptive schoolmaster wrote in his report: “Sacks will go far, if he does not go too far.” It is now abundantly clear that Sacks has never stopped going. From its opening pages on his youthful obsession with motorcycles and speed, On the Move is infused with his restless energy. As he recounts his experiences as a young neurologist in the early 1960s, first in California, where he struggled with drug addiction and then in New York, where he discovered a long forgotten illness in the back wards of a chronic hospital, we see how his engagement with patients comes to define his life.
With unbridled honesty and humor, Sacks shows us that the same energy that drives his physical passions—weightlifting and swimming—also drives his cerebral passions. He writes about his love affairs, both romantic and intellectual; his guilt over leaving his family to come to America; his bond with his schizophrenic brother; and the writers and scientists—Thom Gunn, A.R. Luria, W.H. Auden, Gerald M. Edelman, Francis Crick—who influenced him. On the Move is the story of a brilliantly unconventional physician and writer—and of the man who has illuminated the many ways that the brain makes us human.
Oliver Sacks is a practicing physician and the author of twelve books, including The Mind’s Eye, Musicophilia, The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat, and Awakenings (which inspired the Oscar-nominated film). He lives in New York City, where he is a professor of neurology at the NYU School of Medicine.
Oliver Sack’s An Anthropologist on Mars, Awakenings, Hallucinations, The Island of the Colorblind, The Mind’s Eye, Musicophilia, Seeing Voices, and Uncle Tungsten are available in Vintage paperback, as is Vintage Sacks, a collection of his finest work.


【書評:薩克斯不會停下來】文/周達智 (tc)

全文看:https://goo.gl/8KigoY

//薩克斯自傳以 "On The Move” 為題明志,取自友人 Thom Dunn 同名詩作,首次披露私人生活。絕少讀者猜得出,封面像香煙廣告模特兒的美男子,就是大鬍子醫生。筆者問過幾位朋友,全未聽說過薩克斯是同性戀者;更難想像,一生投身腦科學的紐約大學教授,當年曾沉迷健身,創下深蹲舉重 600 磅的加州紀錄。身在嬉皮士年代的加州,腦科學家不諱言經常進行精神科藥物實驗,曾有四年廢寢忘食,「被腦部的快感中心操縱」。薩克斯自言「大情大性,為一切愛好投入激烈的熱情,絕不保留」,青春的狂燄曾經燃燒過甚麼,相信自傳難以盡錄。//


//大鬍子薩克斯醫生 Oliver Sacks 著作等身,以敏銳的筆觸和深邃的關懷,重現神經心理學案例中每一個人的生命和思想世界,揭示大腦和思維之間的奧秘,成為家傳戶曉的暢銷書作者及腦科學家。如今滿臉祥和,受千萬讀者愛戴的他,自少嚮往到處闖盪的自由和力拔山河的強壯。那位愛在週未換上黑色皮褸,讓「地獄天使」車黨也視為一伙的年青醫生,18 歲前往牛津就讀前換來第一部鐵騎;試車時老爺車突然鎖起油門,才知道掣動器也失修。他寧願沿途高呼讓路,在敦倫的攝政公園繞圈至燃油秏盡,也不肯將車拉倒停下來。//

wikipedia
奧利佛·薩克斯Oliver Sacks,1933年7月9日),英國倫敦著名生物學家腦神經學家作家業餘化學家。他根據他對病人的觀察,而寫了好幾本暢鍚書。他側重於跟隨19世紀傳統的「臨床軼事」,文學風格式的非正式病歷。他最喜愛的例子為盧力亞著作的記憶大師的心靈
他在牛津大學王后學院學醫,後到美國加州大學洛杉磯分校神經科執業,1965年移居紐約,從醫並教書。他在愛因斯坦醫學院擔任臨床腦神經教授、紐約大學醫學院擔任腦神經科客座教授及為安貧小姊妹會擔任顧問腦神經專家。
薩克斯只在他的病例中記述少量的臨床數據,主要集中在病人的經歷上(其中一個病例為他本人)。其中許多病例均無法治癒或接近無法醫治,但病人會以不同方式改變他們的病情。
他最著名的著作——《睡人》(Awakenings,後來改編為同名電影無語問蒼天)講述了他在多名1920年代的昏睡病嗜眠性腦炎病人身上試用新葯左旋多巴的經歷。這同樣是英國電視連續劇Discovery首集的主題。
他的另一本書描述柏金遜症的各種影響以及杜雷特症的個案。《錯把帽子當太太的人》是描述一位視覺辨識不能症狀的人(此病例是1987年麥可·尼曼創作的歌劇的主題),《火星上的人類學家》是關於天寶·葛蘭汀(一位高功能自閉症的教授)的描述。薩克斯的著作被翻譯成包括中文在內的21種語言。

作品列表[編輯]

  • 《偏頭痛》(Migraine) (1970年)
  • 《睡人》(Awakenings) (1973年);范昱峰譯(1998年)台北:時報文化,ISBN 957-13-2757-3
  • 《單腳站立》(A leg to stand on) (1984年) (薩克斯在一場意外後無法控制自己雙腳的經歷)
  • 錯把太太當帽子的人》(The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat) (1985年);孫秀惠譯 (1996年),台北:天下文化。
  • 《看得見的聲音》 (1989年) (Deaf culture and sign language)
  • 《火星上的人類學家》(Anthropologist on Mars) (1995年); 趙永芬譯,台北:天下文化。
  • 《色盲島》(The Island of the colorblind) (1997年) (一個島嶼社群上的先天性完全色盲);黃秀如譯(1999年),台北:時報文化。
  • 《鎢絲舅舅─少年奧立佛.薩克斯的化學愛戀》(2001年);廖月娟譯(2003年)台北:時報文化。
  • Oaxaca Journal (2002年)
  • 《腦袋裝了2000齣歌劇的人》(Musicophilia: Tales of Music and the Brain)(2008年)廖月娟譯,台北:天下文化
  • 《看得見的盲人》(The Mind's Eye) (2012年) 廖月娟譯,台北:天下文化

外部連結[編輯]


奧利佛·薩克斯的個人網頁 (英語)
奧利佛·薩克斯的支持者的網頁 (英語)
The Fully Immersive Mind of Oliver Sacks於Wired 10.04


這本書的中文本【鎢絲舅舅】似乎受忽視......

“I had intended, towards the end of 1997, to write a book on aging, but then found myself flying in the opposite direction, thinking of youth, and my own partly war-dominated, partly chemistry-dominated youth, in particular, and the enormous scientific family I had grown up in. No book has caused me more pain, or given me more fun, than writing Uncle T.–or, finally, such a sense of coming-to-terms with life, and reconciliation and catharsis.”
-- Oliver Sacks on "Uncle Tungsten"

Long before Oliver Sacks became a distinguished neurologist and bestselling writer, he was a small English boy fascinated by metals–also by chemical reactions (the louder and smellier the better), photography, squids and cuttlefish, H.G. Wells, and the periodic table. In this endlessly charming and eloquent memoir, the author of The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Awakenings chronicles his love affair with science and the magnificently odd and sometimes harrowing childhood in which that love affair unfolded. In Uncle Tungsten we meet Sacks’ extraordinary family, from his surgeon mother (who introduces the fourteen-year-old Oliver to the art of human dissection) and his father, a family doctor who imbues in his son an early enthusiasm for housecalls, to his “Uncle Tungsten,” whose factory produces tungsten-filament lightbulbs. We follow the young Oliver as he is exiled at the age of six to a grim, sadistic boarding school to escape the London Blitz, and later watch as he sets about passionately reliving the exploits of his chemical heroes–in his own home laboratory. Uncle Tungsten is a crystalline view of a brilliant young mind springing to life, a story of growing up which is by turns elegiac, comic, and wistful, full of the electrifying joy of discovery. Read an excerpt here: http://ow.ly/yhxCT

相片:“I had intended, towards the end of 1997, to write a book on aging, but then found myself flying in the opposite direction, thinking of youth, and my own partly war-dominated, partly chemistry-dominated youth, in particular, and the enormous scientific family I had grown up in. No book has caused me more pain, or given me more fun, than writing Uncle T.–or, finally, such a sense of coming-to-terms with life, and reconciliation and catharsis.” -- Oliver Sacks on "Uncle Tungsten"  Long before Oliver Sacks became a distinguished neurologist and bestselling writer, he was a small English boy fascinated by metals–also by chemical reactions (the louder and smellier the better), photography, squids and cuttlefish, H.G. Wells, and the periodic table. In this endlessly charming and eloquent memoir, the author of The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Awakenings chronicles his love affair with science and the magnificently odd and sometimes harrowing childhood in which that love affair unfolded. In Uncle Tungsten we meet Sacks’ extraordinary family, from his surgeon mother (who introduces the fourteen-year-old Oliver to the art of human dissection) and his father, a family doctor who imbues in his son an early enthusiasm for housecalls, to his “Uncle Tungsten,” whose factory produces tungsten-filament lightbulbs. We follow the young Oliver as he is exiled at the age of six to a grim, sadistic boarding school to escape the London Blitz, and later watch as he sets about passionately reliving the exploits of his chemical heroes–in his own home laboratory. Uncle Tungsten is a crystalline view of a brilliant young mind springing to life, a story of growing up which is by turns elegiac, comic, and wistful, full of the electrifying joy of discovery. Read an excerpt here: http://ow.ly/yhxCT


"My own first love was biology. I spent a great part of my adolescence in the Natural History museum in London (and I still go to the Botanic Garden almost every day, and to the Zoo every Monday). The sense of diversity—of the wonder of innumerable forms of life—has always thrilled me beyond anything else."
-- Oliver Sacks

Dubbed “the poet laureate of medicine” by The New York Times, Oliver Sacks is a practicing neurologist and a mesmerizing storyteller. His empathetic accounts of his patients’s lives—and wrily observed narratives of his own—convey both the extreme borderlands of human experience and the miracles of ordinary seeing, speaking, hearing, thinking, and feeling. Vintage Sacks includes the introduction and case study “Rose R.” from Awakenings (the book that inspired the Oscar-nominated movie), as well as “A Deaf World” from Seeing Voices; “The Visions of Hildegard” from Migraine; excerpts from “Island Hopping” and “Pingelap” from The Island of the Colorblind; “A Surgeon’s Life” from An Anthropologist on Mars; and two chapters from Sacks’s acclaimed memoir Uncle Tungsten.

相片:"My own first love was biology. I spent a great part of my adolescence in the Natural History museum in London (and I still go to the Botanic Garden almost every day, and to the Zoo every Monday). The sense of diversity—of the wonder of innumerable forms of life—has always thrilled me beyond anything else."  -- Oliver Sacks  Dubbed “the poet laureate of medicine” by The New York Times, Oliver Sacks is a practicing neurologist and a mesmerizing storyteller. His empathetic accounts of his patients’s lives—and wrily observed narratives of his own—convey both the extreme borderlands of human experience and the miracles of ordinary seeing, speaking, hearing, thinking, and feeling. Vintage Sacks includes the introduction and case study “Rose R.” from Awakenings (the book that inspired the Oscar-nominated movie), as well as “A Deaf World” from Seeing Voices; “The Visions of Hildegard” from Migraine; excerpts from “Island Hopping” and “Pingelap” from The Island of the Colorblind; “A Surgeon’s Life” from An Anthropologist on Mars; and two chapters from Sacks’s acclaimed memoir Uncle Tungsten.

BBC:中國數百萬「剩女」面臨傳統壓力 。中國剩女:性別歧視與財富分配不均的權力遊戲 Leftover Women: The Resurgence of Gender Inequality in China

$
0
0

英媒BBC:中國數百萬「剩女」面臨傳統壓力

2013年 8月 13日分享
中國眾多的婚介交友節目之一。

路透社駐上海記者在中國七夕情人節周二(13日)發表文章,談中國大城市的大齡高薪女性面對的婚姻難題。

文章開篇就提到一位叫許嘉潔(音譯)的31歲的上海女性,說她5年來為尋找一個男人結婚而相親無數次。

長著一張娃娃臉的許嘉潔是拿上海平均工資兩倍的高薪白領,家人和朋友希望她結婚的壓力越來越大,但要找一個合適的男人做丈夫卻不是一件容易的事。

這是受過良好教育的中國大城市中高薪女性面臨的一大問題。按照中國的傳統,丈夫的社會地位總是應該高於妻子。

許嘉潔說,她的父母把他們認識的所有單身男子都介紹給她,其中一半都是個性內向的「宅男」,那些外向的男人不需要媒人介紹相親。
情人節孤身獨處

在中國的情人們慶祝七夕情人節的時候,許嘉潔和數百萬象她一樣的大齡單身女性——又稱「剩女」——卻因為僵硬的傳統觀念而孤身獨處。

儘管這個全世界人口最多的國家在最近30年來經濟飛躍發展,社會也有了很大變化,但是在婚姻觀念上,卻仍然保留著相當多數千年前的傳統。

上海一家很受歡迎的婚姻介紹所老闆倪林(音譯)對路透社記者說,中國人經常認為,男方應該在婚姻關係中的各個方面都比女方「高」,包括身材、年齡、教育和經濟收入。

這種觀念導致的結果是,A級男性和B級女性結婚,B級男性和C級女性結婚,C級男性和D級女性結婚,找不到對象的就是A級女性和D級男性。

根據中國最大的嚴肅婚戀交友網站世紀佳緣交友網的統計,在北京,20多歲和30多歲的女性中,有三分之一以上還在找丈夫,首都的「剩女」人數大約有50萬。
「好男人」在哪裏?

有14億人口的中國,在計劃生育政策實行30多年後,男性與女性的比例大不平衡。

根據2011年的全國人口普查數據,1970年出生的單身男性,是同齡女性的兩倍。

和大城市的「剩女」們不同,這些「剩男」們大多住在二線城市,經濟收入都不高。

路透社記者說,上海市政府正在組織定期的婚介交友活動,希望幫助像許嘉潔那樣的大齡高薪女性,今年5月的一次大型婚介交友活動,吸引了2萬名單身男女參加。

儘管參加婚介活動的男女兩性都很踴躍,但是不少「剩女」在經歷過無數次婚介活動後會問:「好男人都在哪裏?」

一名參加今年5月婚介活動的32歲的女性王露西(音譯)說,她遇到的不是花花公子類型的男人,就是「媽媽的乖寶寶」型的內向男子。

(編譯:嵇偉 責編:路西)

中國剩女:性別歧視與財富分配不均的權力遊戲

Leftover Women: The Resurgence of Gender Inequality in China

  • 定價:320
  • 優惠價:79253
  •   □大學以上學歷 □居住於大城市 □中產階級

      在中國,一個單身女子只要符合以上條件,就是「官方認證」的「剩女」。她們又依照年紀區分「危險等級」,被戲稱婚姻的「剩鬥士」、「必剩客」、「鬥戰剩佛」和「齊天大剩」。媒體輿論與官方單位極盡所能地羞辱她們的單身處境,並將「剩女現象」從社會話題提升到國家危機的層級。

      當本意為多餘的「剩」字使用在女性身上,則為中國媒體詆毀單身女性的運動添加了情緒共鳴。這個運動,其諷刺之處在於中國是個男性人口過盛的國家,一胎化政策、重男輕女和針對女嬰的墮胎導致兩性比例不均,官方稱之為「對社會穩定的威脅」。

      在買房與房產登記不利於女性的社會結構下,
      原有的經濟優勢瓦解,亟欲脫離單身的「剩女」反而陷入新危機!

      為了解決這個社會威脅,並配合國家提升「人口素質」的政策,官方傾全力迫使高學歷女性「別工作了,盡早結婚」,為國家生出「優質」的嬰兒。在媒體推波助瀾之下,年輕女性因感受到來自社會輿論、父母與另一半的壓力,恐懼晚婚,為了早日擺脫「剩女」身分,容易接受不適宜的婚姻。

      「剩女」們「積極」嚮往婚姻,卻在買房與財產分配上做出「消極」的妥協與配合:她們被傳統社會觀念與不公的法律制度剝奪了房子的所有權,情願讓不動產登記在丈夫名下,就算她們或她們的父母在買房中有很大貢獻,也是如此。失去了經濟優勢,更容易造成夫妻關係不對等的局面,在婚姻因家暴與外遇而解體時,更突顯她們所面臨的困境。

      她們該如何在「三分之一的婚姻都以離婚告終」的中國獲得安身立命的機會?
      面對壓迫,她們能夠找出方法,反撃根深蒂固的性別歧視嗎?

    名人推薦
      
      「這份研究既令人信服,又富有原創性。從記者轉行學者的洪理達指控一九五○年代致力於提升女性地位的中國共產黨,今天竟然逼迫女人回歸廚房。」──《經濟學人》書評(The Economist)

      「洪理達以生動淺白的筆調,直書城市專業女性在中國飆升的經濟發展中所遭遇的不平等對待。」──柯瑞佳(Rebecca E. Karl),紐約大學學者

      「研究深入、引人入勝。來自中國『剩女』的親身剖白扣人心弦。對中國或女性問題有興趣者不容錯過。」──魯可蒂(Kristie Lu Stout),美國有線電視(CNN)新聞國際網絡主播及記者

      「文筆吸引人、富啟發性。這是個時常被忽略的重要議題,必讀。」──華志堅,《中國一把抓:你未必深知的108個問題》(China in the 21st Century:What Everyone Needs to Know)作者

      「出色、吸引人、創新的當代中國研究,是從社會學角度對性別政治經濟提出質疑的重要著作之一。」──劉禾,《中國女性主義的誕生》(The Birth of Chinese Feminism)編者之一

      「中國在國際間營造女性教育水平提升、財產增加的形象,背後實隱藏了嚴峻的性別不平等──中國女性在教育和財產方面的改善,反而為她們招來攻擊。洪理達以平實的文筆陳述這些不公平現象,既易讀且引人入勝。」──女性主義及婦女研究協會(Feminist and Women’s Studies Association)書評
     

    作者介紹

    作者簡介  

    洪理達Leta Hong Fincher


      出生於香港,自小隨外交官父親與語言學家母親常駐國外。於哈佛大學修讀東亞研究,在史丹佛大學取得亞洲研究學碩士學位,後赴中國清華大學取得社會學博士學位。

      1996年擔任香港亞洲電視台記者、1998年擔任美國CNBC駐上海記者,後以美國之音的記者身份長期派駐北京。2002年曾獲「專業新聞工作者協會」表揚優秀記者的「Sigma Delta Chi」獎,為該年度唯一獲獎的華裔人士。作品發表散見《紐約時報》等媒體。

    譯者簡介

    陳瑄


      筆名陳穎。香港嶺南大學翻譯系畢業,國立台灣師範大學英美文學碩士,論文研究酷兒理論。目前為自由譯者及影評人,並在學院外持續從事性別及電影研究。文章散見於「流行文化學院」研究網站、「映畫手民」影評網站及「香港電影評論學會」網站等。
     

    目錄


    Chapter 1_「剩女」的條件
    Chapter 2_被排除在房產財富之外的剩女們
    Chapter 3_中國兩性間的財富鴻溝
    Chapter 4_女性財產權的黃金年代
    Chapter 5_家醜不外揚vs. 身陷家暴之網
    Chapter 6_性別平權的反撃
    致謝

21st century’s best novels so far

$
0
0

The Brief Wondrous Life of Oscar Wao declared 21st century’s best novel so far

Junot Díaz’s mix of ‘history, comics, sci-fi, and magic realism ‘ tops BBC Culture poll of US critics on the best fiction since 2000
Junot Diaz
 'Totally rocks'… Junot Díaz. Photograph: Sarah Lee

安徒生文集; 'Snow Queen' ; Tales for the Young

$
0
0
'The Ugly Duckling ... Pictured in colours by T. Van Hoytema.', 1894

The British Library 的相片。



British Museum
Born ‪#‎onthisday‬ in 1805: author Hans Christian Andersen. Here’s an illustration of his 'Snow Queen' http://ow.ly/L10tf


「 Born #onthisday in 1805: author Hans Christian Andersen. Here’s an illustration of his 'Snow Queen' http://ow.ly/L10tf 」
Hans Christian Andersen was born ‪#‎onthisday‬ in 1805.‪#‎DiscoverLiterature‬ with Tales for the Young. The illustration shown here is for ‘The Wild Swans’ and forms the book’s frontispiece. The engraving is by Edward Dalziel, a well-known wood engraver of this period. It shows Elfrida, a princess, attempting to hide from a king who is out hunting.http://bit.ly/1GOpA11


「 Hans Christian Andersen was born #onthisday in 1805. #DiscoverLiterature with Tales for the Young. The illustration shown here is for ‘The Wild Swans’ and forms the book’s frontispiece. The engraving is by Edward Dalziel, a well-known wood engraver of this period. It shows Elfrida, a princess, attempting to hide from a king who is out hunting. http://bit.ly/1GOpA11 」





Hans Christian Andersen, loved for his enchanting fairy tales, died‪#‎onthisday‬ in 1875.

「 'The Ugly Duckling ... Pictured in colours by T. Van Hoytema.', 1894 」
「 'The Little Mermaid' from 'Fairy Tales ... Illustrated by Arthur Rackham [and selected by him]', 1932 」
「 'The Little Match Girl' from 'Fairy Tales ... Illustrated by Arthur Rackham [and selected by him]', 1932 」
「 'The Snow Queen' from 'Fairy Tales ... Illustrated by Harry Clarke. F.P.', 1916 」

http://www.hca2005.com/

HERE & NOW
http://www.hca2005.cn/
“汉斯·克里斯蒂安·安徒生2005”基金会的目标是使人们对安徒生的人生经历和著述有更加细致入微的了解,并激励艺术家们籍此而创作出更高品质的作品。
安徒生作品译著
我们都读到过很多中文版本的安徒生作品。在这个网页中,罗列了很多安徒生作品的中文版本及发行单位的信息。可是你知道安徒生决不仅仅是一个伟大的童话作家,他同时也是一位伟大的思想家,哲学家,诗人,游记作家吗?非常幸运地,在这次庆祝活动中,他的这些方面的作品也会由专业人士翻译成中文,以飨读者…
Hans Christian Andersen, (April 21805 - August 41875) was a Danishauthor and poet famous for his fairy tales.
In June 1847, he paid his first visit to England and enjoyed a triumphal social success. When he left, Charles Dickens saw him off from Ramsgate pier (Shortly thereafter Dickens published David Copperfield, in which the character Uriah Heep is said to have been modelled on Andersen—a left-handed compliment, to say the least).
left-handed complimentUSnoun[C] (UKback-handed compliment)a remark that seems to say something pleasant about a person but could also be an insult
(from Cambridge Advanced Learner's Dictionary)
----
H. C. Anderson『安徒生文集(全四卷)』林樺譯,北京:人民文學,2005
安徒生『安徒生童話故事全集(全四冊) 林樺譯,中國少年出版。;台灣:聯經,2005
簡說在天下文化
http://www.bookzone.com.tw/Publish/preface.asp?bookno=MS1141
第一卷《我的生活童話》
第二卷《我的生活童話》
第三卷《童話》*、《詩選》、《游記》
第四卷
小說《只不過是個拉小提琴的Only a Fiddler (1837).》、《幸運兒皮爾》
戲劇《國王在做夢》
附錄《年表》《主要著作》
*
醜小鴨
野天鵝
小(美)人魚
皇帝的新裝
夜鶯
幸運女神的套鞋
賣火柴的小姑娘
身影
再過十個世紀
易蔔(卜)和小克裡斯汀妮
光棍漢的睡帽
新世紀的繆斯
老爹做的事總是對的
狂風吹跑了招牌
好運氣可能在一根籤子裏
園丁和主人
牙痛姨媽
安徒生童話故事全集(全四冊) 目錄
http://www.bookzone.com.tw/Publish/catalog.asp?bookno=MS1141
林樺先生(中國「安徒生大使」林樺先生譯註。 林樺先生曾獲「丹麥國旗騎士勳章」、「安徒生特別獎」
------
四年每天五小時
4×300×56000小時
1100000字,每小時約200
安徒生2005基金會- 漢斯·克裡斯蒂安·安徒生2005[ 簡體 ]

廖亦武《證詞》, Odysseus Elytis《瘋狂的石榴樹》, 李必豐被判刑12年

$
0
0
Yiwu Liao
2015.8.4
沒想到這麼多沒見過面的朋友遙祝老廖生日快樂。
轉載一首希臘埃利蒂斯的傑作,表達感激之情。
我的生日是1958年農曆6月19日,陽曆是8月4日。
在我入獄前一年,也就是1989年生日,有朋友寄給我這首詩,説“生日明亮”,當時全國都在戒嚴,所有的車站、碼頭、機場都張貼著《特別通緝令》,在荷槍實彈的黑暗中,“生日明亮”是反諷。

但《瘋狂的石榴樹》讓我潸然淚下,因為內心的詩情已一去不返。


瘋狂的石榴樹
在這些刷白的庭園中,當南風
悄悄拂過有拱頂的走廊,告訴我,是那瘋狂的石榴樹
在陽光中跳躍,在風的嬉戲和絮語中
撒落她果實累累的歡笑?告訴我,
當大清早在高空帶著勝利的戰果展示她的五光十色,
是那瘋狂的石榴樹帶著新生的枝葉在蹦跳?

當赤身裸體的姑娘們在草地上醒來,
用雪白的手採摘青青的三葉草,
在夢的邊緣上游盪,告訴我,是那瘋狂的石榴樹,
出其不意地把亮光找到她們新編的籃子上,
使她們的名字在鳥兒的歌聲中迴響,告訴我,
是那瘋了的石榴樹與多雲的天空在較量?

當白晝用七色彩羽令人妒羨地打扮起來,
用上千支炫目的三棱鏡圍住不朽的太陽,
告訴我,是那瘋了的石榴樹
抓住了一匹受百鞭之笞而狂奔的馬的尾鬃,
它不悲哀,不訴苦;告訴我,是那瘋狂的石榴樹
高聲叫嚷著正在綻露的新生的希望?

告訴我,是那瘋狂的石榴樹老遠地歡迎我們,
拋擲著煤火一樣的多葉的手帕,
當大海就要為漲了上千次,退向冷僻海岸的潮水
投放成千隻船舶,告訴我
是那瘋狂的石榴樹
使高懸於透明空中的帆吱吱地響?

高高懸掛的綠色葡萄串,洋洋得意地發著光,
狂歡著,充滿下墜的危險,告訴我,
是那瘋狂的石榴樹在世界的中央用光亮粉碎了
魔鬼的險惡的氣候,它用白晝的桔黃色的衣領到處伸展,
那衣領繡滿了黎明的歌聲,告訴我,
是那瘋狂的石榴樹迅速地把白晝的綢衫揭開了?

在四月初春的裙子和八月中旬的蟬聲中,
告訴我,那個歡跳的她,狂怒的她,誘人的她,
那驅逐一切惡意的黑色的、邪惡的陰影的人兒,
把暈頭轉向的鳥傾瀉於太陽胸脯上的人兒,
告訴我,在萬物懷裡,在我們最深沉的夢鄉里,
展開翅膀的她,就是那瘋狂的石榴樹嗎?
(袁可嘉譯)

http://thestockholmshelf.com/2011/12/the-mad-pomegranate-tree-odysseus-elytis-aegean-surrealist/
THE MAD POMEGRANATE TREE
Inquisitive matinal high spirits
à perdre haleine
In these all-white courtyards where the south wind blows
Whistling through vaulted arcades, tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That leaps in the light, scattering its fruitful laughter
With windy wilfulness and whispering, tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That quivers with foliage newly born at dawn
Raising high its colors in a shiver of triumph?
On plains where the naked girls awake,
When they harvest clover with their light brown arms
Roaming round the borders of their dreams — tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree,
Unsuspecting, that puts the lights in their verdant baskets
That floods their names with the singing of birds — tell me
Is it the mad pomegranate tree that combats the cloudy skies of the world?
On the day that it adorns itself in jealousy with seven kinds of feathers,
Girding the eternal sun with a thousand blinding prisms
Tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That seizes on the run a horse’s mane of a hundred lashes,
Never sad and never grumbling — tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That cries out the new hope now dawning?
Tell me, is that the mad pomegranate tree waving in the distance,
Fluttering a handkerchief of leaves of cool flame,
A sea near birth with a thousand ships and more,
With waves that a thousand times and more set out and go
To unscented shores — tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That creaks the rigging aloft in the lucid air?
High as can be, with the blue bunch of grapes that flares and celebrates
Arrogant, full of danger — tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That shatters with light the demon’s tempests in the middle of the world
That spreads far as can be the saffron ruffle of day
Richly embroidered with scattered songs — tell me, is it the mad pomegranate tree
That hastily unfastens the silk apparel of day?
In petticoats of April the first and cicadas of the feast of mid-August
Tell me, that which plays, that which rages, that which can entice
Shaking out of threats their evil black darkness
Spilling in the sun’s embrace intoxicating birds
Tell me, that which opens its wings on the breast of things
On the breast of our deepest dreams, is that the mad pomegranate tree?



奧季塞烏斯·埃利蒂斯(1911 - 1996) Odysseus Elytis
希臘當代詩人,1979年諾貝爾文學獎獲得者。授獎給他的原因是:“埃利蒂斯從源遠流長的希臘傳統中汲取營養以強烈的感情和敏銳的智力,展示了現代人為爭取自由和從事創造性活動而進行的鬥爭”。埃利蒂斯純熟地運用超現實主義等現代創作手法,與希臘的現實生活和文化傳統相結合,創造出了一種嶄新的詩歌語言,被譽為“新希臘詩派之父”。他的不少作品在西方各國都有譯本,在世界上具有廣泛影響。
埃利蒂斯原名奧季塞烏斯·阿萊普澤利斯,1911年生於希臘的伊拉克利翁,1914年隨父母移居雅典,在雅典大學讀法律和政治,後往巴黎讀語言學和文學、藝術學。他於1935年開始發表詩歌,早期出版詩集有《方向》、《初升的太陽》、《獻給在阿爾巴尼亞陣亡的少尉的頌歌和輓歌》和《善神來到狼谷》等。
戰後他曾在巴黎居住,並訪問了美國和蘇聯,然後回到希臘。1948-1959年他寫出了長篇抒情組詩《神聖頌》,被譽為二十世紀的傑作。
埃利蒂斯近期的主要作品有《太陽老爺》(1971)、《納塔希亞別墅》(1973年)、《阿妮達·哈吉婭》(1974)和《瑪麗婭·納菲麗》等。

The Nobel Prize in Literature 1979

Odysseus Elytis

Odysseus Elytis

Prize share: 1/1
The Nobel Prize in Literature 1979 was awarded to Odysseus Elytis"for his poetry, which, against the background of Greek tradition, depicts with sensuous strength and intellectual clear-sightedness modern man's struggle for freedom and creativeness".
http://www.nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/literature/laureates/1979/presentation-speech.html
-----






新聞報導

異議作家李必豐被判刑12年

作家李必豐以“合同詐騙罪”被判有期徒刑12年,維權人士認為真正原因在於他的地下寫作以及對異議人士的持續資助。
(德國之聲中文網)11月19日上午,異議作家李必豐以“合同詐騙罪”被四川省射洪縣人民法院一審判處有期徒刑12年。維權人士認為,這是當局濫用法律對異議人士的打擊報復,並指出由此可見對新上任的領導人不可有過多期望。

據悉,李必豐被控涉嫌合同詐騙一案,今天上午在四川省射洪縣人民法院繼續開庭。庭審過程中,李必豐及其代理律師對公訴方提供的多項證據再次提出質疑。針對公訴方射洪縣人民檢察院提供的公安機關所做筆錄,李必豐要求對其中涉及他本人簽名的部分做筆記鑑定,法院未予支持。隨後,審判長宣布,李必豐犯“合同詐騙罪”,被審判處有期徒刑12年。李必豐當庭明確表示上訴。

李必豐今年48歲,曾為四川省綿陽市稅務局幹部,1989年參與“六四”事件,因組織遊行等活動被判有期徒刑5年。出獄後經商,持續資助異議人士和維權活動。李必豐曾經的牢友、流亡德國的作家廖亦武對德國之聲表示,當局一直尋找藉口陷害他。 1998年8月,四川省綿陽人民法院就曾以類似的理由——涉及金額六千元人民幣的“經濟詐騙罪”,判處李必豐有期徒刑7 年。

據媒體報導,廖亦武流亡德國並繼續聲討中共政權之後,當局認定李必豐對廖亦武的逃亡提供了資助,遂以“莫須有”的罪名予以逮捕。廖亦武接受德國之聲採訪時說,李必豐並未在逃亡這一具體事件中提供資助。今年5月,廖亦武在柏林國際文學節期間,發起全球聲援李必豐簽名活動,包括諾貝爾文學獎得主赫塔· 穆勒、美國國家圖書獎獲得者哈金等著名作家聯名聲援。輿論一度認為,在中國新舊領導人換屆之際,國際輿論的壓力將會讓當局改變主意,延期審判,最終釋放李必豐.


 廖亦武呼籲世界輿論更多地關注底層受難人士
“新領導的承諾不可輕信”
知名維權人士、四川天網負責人黃琦接受德國之聲採訪時說, 當局不管什麼時候換領導人,對異議人士和維權人士的打壓一如既往。近年來,由於國際社會對中國大陸人權狀況的關注,當局往往變換花樣,尋找藉口,濫用法律,而不是直接以言治罪。黃琦說,此案讓人們清醒地認識到,單純地相信新領導的種種承諾是不現實的,改變中國的未來,最重要的希望在於民間社會的崛起。

國際聯名聲援沒有能夠幫助李必豐,廖亦武感到遺憾。同時他認為,李必豐作為民間人權人士和​​地下詩人,沒有顯赫的頭銜和光環,輿論對他關注不夠。他呼籲世界輿論更多地關注中共政權統治下像李必豐這樣的底層受難人士。

李必豐一直堅持地下詩歌的寫作和出版。他的詩句“天太黑/月亮上的火山今夜看不見”,曾被當局指控為“污衊社會主義制度一團漆黑”。在一首被網民廣為傳誦的獄中詩中,他寫道:“在這個國家我們只有冬眠/但冬季過早地來臨/我們的樹木開始乾枯/我們再也沒有養份去供奉……”廖亦武在他的著作《子彈和鴉片》 中,記敘了自1989年“六四”以後,李必豐的多次逃亡和被捕過程中所遭受的諸多磨難。


作者:張平
責編:石濤



廖亦武呼吁世界舆论更多地关注底层受难人士





中國流亡詩人廖亦武訪台 出版《六四‧我的證詞》自由時報/趙靜瑜101.1.9
用生命寫作,用寫作支撐著生命,4年牢獄生涯,中國先鋒派詩人廖亦武書寫《六四‧我的證詞》,表達了深刻的文
自覺,「通過寫這本書,我重新找回了尊嚴。」六四牢獄寫成中國禁書 流亡至德國出版
從來不搞政治,卻因在「六四」當天朗誦自己寫的詩作《大屠殺》而遭逮捕入獄,4年坐牢自殺2次未果。1994年1月,由於英首相梅傑和國際特赦組織的努力,廖亦武提前43天獲釋。在中國忍耐多年,廖亦武去年以雲南、越南、波蘭等「奇異路徑」逃離中國,流亡並定居德國,出版了被禁作品《六四‧我的證詞》德文版。「我是為了出版這本書,決定離開中國。」
廖亦武日前首度訪台,展開2個月的駐點訪問。廖亦武表示,《六四‧我的證詞》前兩卷初稿寫於獄內,「在一頁紙上儘可能多寫字,甚至超過萬字,連標點也蹦蹦地搏動起來,我已辨認不了自己的筆跡。」由於手稿經常被獄卒沒收,廖亦武不得不一邊寫作,一邊把文字默記下來,沒收一批,再重寫一批。出獄後,廖亦武持續書寫並受到監視,就在全書快完成之際,手稿又被抄,該書成為中共極力阻撓X版的真實之書,「我只能重寫,耗時又3年。」
籲台灣政治人物 勿與中國簽和平協議
中國共產黨是「赤裸裸的流氓」,「左手捧鈔票,右手拿刺刀,任何逾越中國經濟利益的作為,一定都會遭到共產黨的無情對待。」廖亦武強調,在中國如果不談人權,就只做生意的話,中國的確是非常大的市場;但如果要談人權或其他,「肯定就是用刺刀來對付你。」廖亦武直言,台灣政治人物要認清中國的真面目,過去的歷史已然明鑑,「跟一個流氓簽和平協議不會有任何用處。」
「我不是異議人士,我是個作家,詩人。」廖亦武說「六四」那天中國共產黨的鎮壓,徹底改變了中國,「以前中國人對國家、對民族也許還有些理想,但從那一刻開始,中國人知道這個國家已經不能愛;如果你過於愛這個國家,這個國家肯定會用子彈和槍對付你。」這對廖亦武來說,至為深刻。
願接受中國條件的 只有商人和政客邀約廖亦武訪台的允晨文化總編輯廖志峰表示,去年廖亦武出版《六四.我的證詞》德文版,突然間,廖亦武攻佔德國所有重要媒體版面,新書登上德國《明鏡周刊》暢銷書排行榜。後又赴美訪問哈佛大學與專家學者及學生對談,「採訪的大規格和熱度,都已是準諾貝爾文學獎得主的高度。」在台灣,接待規格遠不如在歐美,但廖亦武仍然有興趣,廖志峰說,「台灣應該要認識這樣一位等同於索忍尼辛在書寫《古拉格群島》般的良心作家。」
隨身帶著《史記》,還有困頓時街頭賣藝維生的蕭與歌喉,廖亦武將出席2月初的台北國際書展,並將把自己訪談中國數十位經歷六四入獄,之後卻被中國社會遺忘的底層生命,書寫成新作《六四‧群體證言》,預計年中出版。
「我很幸運,我活著寫下這些文字並發表,比起司馬遷,我也很幸運沒有被閹割。」廖亦武說他不接受任何條件回中國,「願意接受條件的,只有商人和政客。」





廖亦武《證詞》等選載
http://blog.boxun.com/hero/liaoyw/109_1.shtml

----
今年七月,中國作家廖亦武逃到德國後,公開了他在中國監獄裡的慘痛經歷。他的作品《為了一首歌和一百首歌》被德國書業聯合會和慕尼黑市文化委員會授予“紹爾兄妹獎”(Geschwister-Scholl-Preis)。廖亦武對他獲得這項殊榮表現得非常謙遜。廖亦武是勇敢的,這位中國作家曾經寫過一首關於1989年天安門廣場上大屠殺的詩,並拍攝了一部短片。為此他被判入獄4年。在折磨和威脅下,他還是繼續寫作,內容都是關於生活在經濟發展快速的中國底層的窮人們。今年七月,廖亦武從他的家鄉逃往德國。本週一(11月14日)廖亦武的《為了一首歌和一百首歌》被德國書業聯合會和慕尼黑市文化委員會授予"紹爾兄妹獎"。在書中他詳細地描述了在他服刑的4年中所遭受的屈辱和折磨。當廖亦武談到他獲得的1萬歐元獎金時,他顯得有些靦腆。這位中國作家說,他覺得有些羞愧:"紹爾兄妹是德國家喻戶曉的民族英雄,他們在反抗法西斯的過程當中被砍了頭,生命都沒有了。至少我的生命還在,所以在他們面前我覺得我做的還遠遠不夠。"蘇菲·紹爾和漢斯·紹爾是四十年代初期慕尼黑大學反納粹主義組織"白玫瑰"的成員。兩人於1943年被判死刑並執行。廖亦武重新找回尊嚴廖亦武在2009年就已經出版了一個關於中國社會底層邊緣人物的訪談錄,這本德文名為《坐檯小姐和農民皇帝》的書讓這位作家在國際上成名。 《為了一首歌和一百首歌》這本書是他在逃到德國之後才出版的。在中國,當局總是刁難他,目的是阻礙他在國外發表這本他在獄中的回憶錄。警察兩次沒收了他的手稿,但是廖亦武每次都又從頭開始寫這本書。在他的手稿被沒收期間,他曾經一度感到絕望:"一般來說有作家被抄走一次稿子的經歷,但是我這個比較特殊,兩次被抄走。當時每次被抄走我都非常的絕望。時隔多年,我現在都已經這麼大歲數了,我的記憶都還沒有退化。"今年7月廖亦武輾轉逃到了德國,在德國他可以出版發行他的德國版和美國版的監獄回憶錄。他說,他通過寫這本書,才能夠重新找回尊嚴。"因為我不寫這本書,我整個人就站不起來,當時我覺得我已經是被打垮了。我必須要把這個經歷記錄下來,記錄下來也是一種自我療傷。"廖亦武獲獎當之無愧德國書業聯合會巴伐利亞區會長沃爾夫·迪特·埃格特(Wolf Dieter Eggert)說,"廖亦武的書證明了他思想上的獨立性。"他的書籍會對公民自由起到促進作用,所以廖亦武得獎是當之無愧的:"我認為,廖亦武一生都在寫他在中國的經歷,他在用勇氣和個人承擔的危險投身到自由中。"評審委員會給出的獲獎理由中說到,"廖亦武表達了想要回到一個自由、民主的中國的希望"。對這一希望,廖亦武是這樣表達的:"雖然說中國現在正在變成世界上最大的一個垃圾場,但是這種希望還是有,這種希望只能從原點上做起,每個人都堅持內心的真實,那麼這個希望雖然很遙遠,但是還是有的。"週一頒獎會在慕尼黑文學節上舉行。德國女作家、諾貝爾文學獎獲得者赫塔·米勒將發表頒獎演說。週二廖亦武將會參加文學節的一場活動。

作者:Ricking, Christoph 編譯:王梓責編:李魚

廖亦武:為出版回憶錄而逃亡

更新時間 2011年7月14日, 格林尼治標準時間05:37

廖亦武在德國柏林接受BBC採訪
廖亦武輾轉經由越南和波蘭逃到德國。
近日抵達德國的中國流亡作家廖亦武在接受BBC採訪時說,他是為了出版其被禁著作《證詞》而決定離開中國。
生於四川鹽寧的廖亦武在1989年天安門要求民主的運動被鎮壓後由於創作描寫六四鎮壓的長詩《大屠殺》被監禁四年,其後出版的多本著作被當局列為禁書。
他先後17次被中國當局禁止出境,近日經由越南偷渡離開中國,其後轉到波蘭,於7月6日抵達德國柏林。
廖亦武對BBC駐柏林記者說,他的家人認為逃亡西方比留在中國安全,因此對於捨家人而去,他並不感到失落。
廖亦武著有《中國底層訪談錄》和《沉淪的聖殿》等描寫中國社會現狀的作品。作品遭到中國當局查禁。
即將在德國發表的《證詞》是廖亦武自己的回憶錄,敘述了中國當局給與他的一切對待。
他形容自己因為堅持寫作,已經在中國「陷入了僵局」,他與當局為出版新書而一直進行談判,但是沒有結果,出版商也擔心他的人身安全,因此決定設法離開中國。
廖亦武說,他在未來一段時間將出席新書在德國的宣傳活動,然後還將到美國等地推廣其另一本新書《上帝是紅色的》。
***
维基百科,自由的百科全书

廖亦武,2010
廖亦武(1958年-)出生於中國四川鹽亭,為中國有名的詩人、流亡異議人士與底層研究者。

目錄

[隐藏]

[编辑]生平

1966年文化大革命發生後,父親因為教陶鑄的著作《松樹的風格》教的很好而成為批判對象;由於父親與母親都成為專政對象,使得廖亦武一度成為流浪兒,靠打零工過日,而這段期間廖亦武由於閱讀有關高爾基著作的畫冊,而逐漸傾向文學
1970年代廖亦武回到學校讀書,但在1976年由於書寫反動詩歌而遭到學校嚴厲警告,而且在同年4月5日因為散發傳單《請不要相信他們》而被捕。1977年1980年廖亦武四次投考大學都未能錄取,1988年雖然進入武漢大學作家班,但是不久後仍被開除。
1982年廖亦武開始發表詩歌,並且以《人民》《兒子們的時代》等詩篇步入文壇,1983年與周倫佑等人開始發表地下刊物與民間刊物,而成為中國公安的監視對象。1983年到1988年發表《死城》、《黃河》等詩而成為新詩潮代表人物之一,但也成為反精神污染的批判對象。
天安門事件期間,廖亦武發表詩作《大屠殺》並且籌劃詩歌電影《安魂》而被逮捕,判處有期徒刑四年。1994年1月31日由於國際人權團體關注之下而提前46天出獄,出獄後除發表詩歌外也多次參與有關人權、改革的運動,也因此屢次被公安抄家,文稿也屢次被抄走。
1999年廖亦武發表《沉淪的聖殿》,書中對於西單民主牆魏京生等多有著墨,雖然這本書得到不少學者專家的好評,但是這本書卻被中宣部定為年度禁書之首,出版該書的新疆青少年出版社也被整頓;同年出版《漂泊─邊緣人訪談錄》,隨後亦被查禁。2002年廖亦武又出版《中國底層訪談錄》,為《漂泊─邊緣人訪談錄》之增訂版,結果導致中宣部的強力查禁,出版該書的長江文藝出版社被整頓,推薦該書的南方週末也發生人事大地震,主編等主管都被撤換。但是《中國底層訪談錄》除地下版本外,也有出現台灣法國海外版本。
Liao Yiwu Wenjiang, Chengdu July 2010.jpg
2009年廖受德國柏林世界文化之家之邀,欲前往德國參加一個屬於當年法蘭克福書展框架活動的朗誦會。但由於大陸阻撓,未能成行[1]
2010年3月1日,中國當局阻止了廖亦武前往德國參加科隆文學節,翌年5月9日,廖亦被阻止前往澳大利亞參加5月21日在雪梨舉辦的作家節;
2011年年中他離開中國,輾轉經越南河內、波蘭華沙等地後於7月6日抵達柏林。現在廖亦武主要從事中國冤獄史的研究,以及自傳體小説的寫作。

[编辑]主要作品

  • 1999年,在國內公開出版了《沉淪的聖殿──中國20世紀70年代地下詩歌遺照
  • 同年,以筆名「老威」出版了《漂泊──邊緣人採訪錄
  • 2001年,以老威之名公開出版了《中國底層訪談錄》上下卷。2002年6月,三卷全本由台灣麥田出版社推出,獲得《傾向》文學獎。2003年5月底,《底層》法文版面世。
  • 2004年,自傳體的紀實文字《證詞》,二月份在香港出版。[2]
  • 2008年,法國瑪當出版社出版了他的詩集《古拉格情歌》,易名為《犯人的祖國》,法文的。[3]
  • 同年,《最後的地主》2008年4月在美國華盛頓"The Laogai Research Foundation www.laogai.org 出版。[4]《最後的地主——土改倖存者採訪錄》,由香港明鏡出版社出版。[5]
  • 2010年《地震瘋人院》在台灣出版,法國出版社也出版法文翻譯。

[编辑]注釋參考

  1. ^STEVEN ERLANGER and JONATHAN ANSFIELD. 艱難的參與--中國參展商在法蘭克福書展上. 紐約時報. 2009-10-18 (簡體中文).
  2. ^廖亦武《證詞》讀後
  3. ^廖鬍子亦武《犯人的祖國》出版
  4. ^廖亦武先生新作《最後的地主》pdf. 心門網. 2008-7-03 (簡體中文).
  5. ^中國四川作家廖亦武的新作—《最後的地主》. 法廣. 2008-7-23 (簡體中文).

[编辑]外部連結


Viewing all 6916 articles
Browse latest View live